The page you are looking for does not exist; it may have been moved, or removed altogether. You might want to try the search function. Alternatively, return to the front page.
Recent Posts
- The Gifts
- Merry Christmas!
- Silent Night Christmas Decoration
- Lao Greeting Message
- Church Christmas Decorations
- Rainy Season in Laos
- The National School of Dance in Laos
- The Snow
- Our First Official Snow
- McAdenville Christmas Town USA
- Make the First Move
- My Mom’s Orchid
- Tanglewood Festival of Lights
- My Version of Starbucks Coffee Jelly
- Children Help Themselves
Recent Comments
| Nye on The Gifts | |
| Nye on The Gifts | |
| Nye on The Gifts | |
| lady0fdarkness on The Gifts | |
| Cambree on The Gifts | |
| Dallas on The Gifts | |
| Nye on The Gifts | |
| Nye on The Gifts | |
| salalao on The Gifts | |
| mscinda on The Gifts | |
| Nye on Merry Christmas! | |
| Nye on The Gifts | |
| Will on Merry Christmas! | |
| giiid on The Gifts | |
| Nye on Merry Christmas! |
Category Cloud
Art Beauty Tip Birthday Blog Action Day Blogger Book Buddhism Business Career Charity Community Community Service Cultural Dad's Garden Economy Education and Career Environment Fashion Film Fish Pond Food Fun Ideas Funny Ghost story Health Hobby Holiday Investment Lao Folk Lao Folktales Lao Music Laos Laos Trip Lao Tradition Life Lesson Lifestyles Memory Lane Money Mp3 Music My Garden Mystery Online Sites Online Store Pets Plant Positive Thinking Slideshows Society Tax Technology Thai Folk Thai Folktales Thailand Thai Music Thai Tradition Travel Uncategorized Weather Wildlife
Tag Cloud
Animism
Asian Garden
Asian models
Autumn
Biltmore Estate
Bird
Buddhist Monk Garden
Butterfly
Cambodia
Christmas Lights
Christmas Tree
Dannavieng Elementary School
Danny Bunyavong
Dragonfly
Fish Pond
Garden
Goumonthong
Halloween
Herb Garden
Hmong
Lao Food
Lao New Year
Laos
Lily Pond
Lok Grok
Luang Prabang
Naga
Paksan
Rice Paddy
Robin
Small Garden
Snow
Som Tum
Thai Dessert
Thai Food
Trellises Garden
Vientiane
Vietnam
Water Hyacinth
Water Lily
Wat Greensboro
Wat Lao Buddhavong July 4th 2008
Wat Lao Buddhavong July 4th 2009
Wat Lao Buddhavong of Catlett VA
Weimaraner
Top Posts
- Tattoo Is a Cultural Sacred Design
- The Gifts
- Is Tattoo Just A Body Art or A Cultural Sacred Design
- Can You Spot the Difference?
- Over Ridiculously Priced Pair of Rainbow Sandals
- Lao Music Mp3
- Silent Night Christmas Decoration
- Buddhist Belief in Charms and Black Magic
- Merry Christmas!
- Ghost in My Apartment
- The National School of Dance in Laos
- Best Way To Wash Baseball Caps
Blogroll
- A Dialogue With K
- Bangkok of the Mind
- Boon Vong
- Cambree Notes
- Dallas's Blog
- Darkness Lakorns
- Darly's Blog
- Dirtii Laundry
- Eerenoon's Blog
- Flickr Will's Photostream
- Jeffrey Miller's Blog
- Jeyli's Blog
- lady0fdarkness' Blog
- Lao Cook
- Laotian Teacher
- Life Introspect
- Lyn's Lakorns Blog
- Maggie's Camera
- Miss Phom Photography
- mmm-yoso!!!
- Mozemoua's Blog
- MsCinda's Blog
- My 2008 Blog
- Nang Meta's Blog
- Notes From Thailand
- Salalao's Blog
- Scott Thomas Photography
- SEAsite Laos
- Seeharhed's Rants
- SHIMworld
- Sim's Blog
- Thai Catwalk
- Thailand Charms Amulets Blog
- The Waterfront
- Wutthiphan, เอเองครับ
- Your Ghost Stories
WP Legal and Credits
Archives
Blog Stats
- 1,058,660 hits





No comments yet
December 5, 2006 at 11:18 am
Champaigne
These are really good. Good job. I really like all the stories that you
translated.
December 6, 2006 at 7:34 am
Sim
Ghost stories build excitment really fast. Ghost stories never gets boring. But ghost stories want us to wonder if they’re real or just make believe… They are a classic. – great translations.
December 6, 2006 at 11:37 am
Nye
Personally, I don’t like to watch ghost movies, they are too scary for me. My oldest sister is the person who inspires me to translate and create this blog. I want to take this opportunity to thank her for creating a new hobby for me. She loves to read and the last months or so we have more time to talk about things in general. She noticed that most of the ghost stories that we read are stories from the Isan region of Thailand. We are not sure if it’s the believes that these people have that is the foundation of what they saw or heard. I need to learn more about their way of living and culture to have a better understanding and hope to share this with everyone in the near future. Their believes and way of thinking might be the core reason why most of the ghost stories that we read are from that region.
From talking to older Laotian folks, those that are afraid of ghost would most likely are the one that would see them. I don’t know if it’s because of their imagination that is so vivid or their ‘fear of ghost mentality’ that allow then to see into the spirit world that most of us with strong will won’t be able to see. There is also a question of the six senses where people can sense or see the spirit world, I’m not sure if it’s a gift or a curse.
December 6, 2006 at 1:05 pm
Darly
I like this article very much. Kullastree Magazine is something I can recall from my mother and my aunt. It would be wonderful to have such a magazine for Suprapsastree Lao, online version of course so all Lao women can read and contribute.
Thanks for taking the time to translates all these articles and share with us Nye.
December 7, 2006 at 9:37 pm
themiddlemanager
I will definitely give this a try!
December 8, 2006 at 9:17 am
Nye
I personally feel like ‘themiddlemanager’ comment was to ‘Don’t Make Your Bed’ post, makes more sense.
December 10, 2006 at 1:23 am
salat
This picture looks very peaceful. I don’t have any memories of Laos or what it looks like, and most of which is vague. But I do remember hearing stories from my father about how peaceful it is in the countryside, especially during the rainy season.
December 11, 2006 at 12:04 am
Nye
I left there at a very young age but a bit more fortunate than you are in the sense that I have happy memories there. What I remember the most during the raining season was that somehow we were allow to go out and play in the rain, some of us would run around naked. Rain in Thai and Laos from what I recalled was that it’s unique because it would come down hard like a shower which I don’t see it at all in the US, something that you would see in a Thai music video. Every times it rain here, I always have a flashback of my childhood memories.
December 11, 2006 at 11:49 am
themiddlemanager
Another excellent post – I am a big advocate of walking for health and fat loss – keep up the good posts!
TMM
December 15, 2006 at 5:14 am
Touti
I believe that there ’s a bit of truth in every story… or the story tellers must have a lot of imagination.
My mom and grandfather used to tell me similar short stories as well. At the end, most of those stories have the same plot. But I think that the point the wanted us to go to, is not really to believe the stories they tell, but to have faith, to believe that there’s a life after this one, that even if someone dies, they’re not gone, to be respectful to your family, friends, ancesters and even those you don’t know. To let go the rancours, find peace in our minds and hearts.
The stories aren’t ment to scare you, they’re educational.
The movie ‘The sixth sense’ (with Bruce Willis and Haley Joel Osment) is a little bit like these stories…
December 15, 2006 at 11:29 am
Touti
This isn’t a ghost story, but something which really happened to me not so long ago, that I want to share with you. And those who believe, in a life or a world after this one, in spirits who are watching over our shoulder all the time, would agree with me that it is a blessing when you get the opportunity to grant a favour to the beloved ones who passed away.
My grandfather passed away almost 4 years ago. He was a well respected man; everybody loved him for his wisdom and prudence. When I was a little boy, I really looked up at him, which I still do, and wanted to be like him. It made the loss much worse.
We gave him a traditional Lao funeral, with 3 monks (ong) and family, friends and acquaintances were invited. They came from everywhere to Belgium: United States, France, Germany,… with at least one person to represent their family. It was touching how everyone showed their regrets towards our family.
Before we started the solemnization, the family asked some ‘volunteers’ to revere (I think it is buwat) my grandfather. Which is to live restrain like monks for the day. When I heard what I could do for him, I was the first one to shave my eyebrows and head bald.
A few months passed by when my wife’s sister announced us that she was pregnant. Later on, me and my wife talked about that and were considering having children. We agreed immediately and she stopped taking the pill. Another few months passed by, the time is approximately one year after the decease of my grandfather. I and my wife went to bed early and made love and went to sleep. I fell asleep pretty quickly and started dreaming.
It was as if I was clearly awake. I walked into our living room, but there was something odd about the room. The room was clearly illuminated, more than usual. When I looked out the window, I only could see a bright light, couldn’t see the neighbour’s house, nor the plants, trees or sky. I continued to inspect the room, because I wasn’t feeling pretty comfortable, and saw a man sleeping on the couch, with his back towards me. I sneaked slowly and silently to the back of the couch, without waking up that man, who clearly was sleeping peacefully. Once I got there, I slowly stood up to see over the couch, trying to identify this man. His face became more visible and… Frightened as I was, I just couldn’t believe my own eyes. It was my grandfather! Before I could say or do anything, everything turned black and seconds later I woke up.
A few weeks later, my wife approached with this little strip. It was positive! The message went on until everyone in the family knew about it.
Later, I told my mom about the dream I had, my grandfather sleeping in my couch… She was frightened at first, then she smiled and said to me: “It’s ok, you know that baby which is growing inside your wife? That’s a gift from grandfather.”
My little girl is almost 3 now. Ever since her birth, I and the family can’t stop noticing all the traits she has in common with my grandfather… the way she smiles, laughs, behaviour.
Now I am absolutely sure that my grandfather will always be watching over my shoulder.
December 15, 2006 at 12:29 pm
Nye
Thanks for sharing such a touching story of your grandfather. Loosing your love one is very difficult to deal with and only time will heal that but knowing that they are with you is even better. I do believe in reincarnation, I guess if you are a Buddhist, you would believe in that too. I believe your grandfather must have loved you the most to be with you.
I heard story similar to yours’. Back in the olden days, people would mark their deceased love one with charcoal (Tarn), such as on the arm, leg, or ankle, where it would be visible. When their daughter or daughter in-law (younger generation) give birth, that’s the first thing that they would look for is to see if their parents reincarnated into that new baby. To some might be ridiculous notion and difficult to believe but to those that put a big black mark on their parent’s ankle shortly after they pass away and to see it again on a new born is very moving, seeing something like that makes a believer in me, and I have to say that I have seen one.
‘He Came to Say Good Bye’ is my favorite story that I’ve translated so far. There’s so much that we don’t understand and I’m glad that you share your experiences and point of view.
A small note that I would like to make about this magazine, Koosang Koosom Magazine is that the editor of the magazine checks the sources of the story such as who, when, where, etc. before he printed, so I feel comfortable translating these stories that these writers from different region of Thailand shared.
December 16, 2006 at 3:04 pm
Darly
What a great article. Thanks Nye. I have to admit that I like Som Tum so much that I even brought kok and sark (pestle and mortar) with me in my suitcases. The kok is the aluminum kind that my mother bought when we were living in Thailand for a few years.
I’m going to take notes on whether or not I get cranky when I don’t get my Som Tum for the week, LOL. One thing for sure, I feel very happy when I get to eat my Som Tum, it’s better than steak for sure.
December 23, 2006 at 8:27 pm
Bebe
Hi, I love 27 Friday and bought 3 pieces when I was in Bangkok in October. Do you have a contact for this designer – I would love to order more of his clothes. Thanks and I love your blog and what you are doing for Thai fashion.
December 23, 2006 at 9:26 pm
Nye
Hi Bebe, I’m glad that you like it, I was doing the Fashion portion for my friend but don’t have contact with people in Thailand. I’m posting part V tonight and hope that you will enjoy.
December 26, 2006 at 9:30 pm
themiddlemanager
Another very interesting article – keep it up!
December 28, 2006 at 5:43 am
jasmina
I don’t think you have to compete to be successful. You’re successful when you’re happy. And you don’t need others to tell you when you’re happy. I’ve partially learnt that from books.
December 28, 2006 at 9:50 am
Nye
You are right, your happiness does determine how successful you are as an individual, and you definitely don’t need others to tell you that. I guess I’m so use to compete for everything; such as time, having to meet the deadline and even myself, trying to make things even better today than yesterday. I think a little competition is actually good for some people; it’s the drive that makes people move.
December 29, 2006 at 5:25 pm
salat
Hi Nye,
Nagara’s fashion line is so pretty. Some of these designs remind me of Thai & Lao inspired outfits. And the textile used by Nagara is also very pretty. It looks luxurious yet light and playful too.
Thanks again for sharing all these pics with us.
December 30, 2006 at 10:18 am
Darly
What an interesting article. I should give it a try when I get a chance. I don’t like to drink cold water myself, except for when I have a craving from it. When I wake up in the morning, I make a pot of hot water and drink a cup of warm water the first thing in the morning. I also drink warm water through out the day and into the night.
I know when I eat something that doesn’t agree with me and feel sick, I tend to flush my system with water.
January 9, 2007 at 1:10 pm
Kisk
Ride on!
January 16, 2007 at 3:19 pm
jasmina
How about watching some old episodes of your cartoons? I just looooove Tom&Jerry and I think it’s a shame that children nowadays don’t watch the same kind of cartoons the older generations watched.
January 18, 2007 at 2:21 am
Nye
I agree, I also growing up watching Tom and Jerry. Thanks for the input, watching cartoons are a great addition to be a kid again.
February 1, 2007 at 10:54 pm
Nye
I finally have a chance to post pictures that I took of Wat Lao, for those that have never been there; they always have a big festival during the week of July 4th.
February 4, 2007 at 1:05 am
songbae
hahaha. i think i’ll print this out and take with me tonight…
February 12, 2007 at 7:04 pm
Ghost Mantle « Nye Noona
[...] February 12th, 2007 in Ghost story I recently wrote about a Buddha mantle, but there’s also a Ghost mantle that certain region of Thailand still believe in, mostly in the [...]
February 14, 2007 at 11:07 pm
เอเองครับ
สวัสดีครับ –”
ไม่ค่อยอยากจะคิดอย่างนี้เลย(เพราะคนที่คิดเรื่องนี้ ล้วนเป็นคนอายุมาก เหอๆ) อ่านแล้วคิดถึงเพลงนึงขึ้นมา
เลยเอามาให้ลองฟังดู เป็นเพลงของ บอย ตรัย ภูมิรัตน์ ชื่อเพลง ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆ
เนื้อเพลง
จะต้องถอนใจ อีกสักเท่าไร
โลกแห่งความเป็นจริง ไม่เคยเป็นอย่างใจ
วันและคืนเปลี่ยนหมุน ให้เราวิ่งตามเรื่อยไป
โตแล้ว ทุกอย่างเปลี่ยนไป
การเป็นผู้ใหญ่ มันไม่ง่ายเลย
มันไม่คุ้นไม่เคย ยิ่งคิดยิ่งเหนื่อยใจ
ไม่มีเวลาเหลือ ไว้ฟังไว้คิดถึงใคร
โตแล้ว ต้องทำอย่างไร
เมื่อนาฬิกาในชีวิตหมุนเร็วกว่าใจ จนตัวเราเองอาจหล่นหาย
เมื่อเด็กคนหนึ่งที่อยู่ในใจ เขาไปไหน ทำไมวันนี้เขาหายไปจากเรา
ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆให้ยังเป็นเด็กอยู่ได้ไหม
ในวันนึงเท่าไร ก็ไม่เปลี่ยนไปได้หรือเปล่า
ให้ความสดใส ยังอยู่กับเรา อย่าให้ใครเขามาแย่งไป
แค่เพียงอยาก ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆนี้ยังเป็นเด็กไปนานๆ
ให้เรายังได้ฝัน ให้เรายังยิ้มได้
โลกแห่งความจริง มันจะดีหรือร้าย
เก็บความเป็นเด็กในหัวใจ เอาไว้
ตรงขอบฟ้านั้น มีรุ้งพาดผ่าน
เมื่อความจริงความฝันได้มาบรรจบกัน
ที่ดินแดนแห่งนั้น เด็กน้อยคนหนึ่งกับฉัน
จูงมือเดินไปด้วยกัน
เมื่อนาฬิกาในชีวิตหมุนเร็วกว่าใจ จนลืมว่าเราเคยเป็นใคร
อย่าลืมเด็กน้อย ทิ้งปล่อยเขาคอยอยู่เดียวดาย ได้ยินใช่ไหมเสียงนั้นที่เรียกเรา
ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆให้ยังเป็นเด็กอยู่ได้ไหม
ในวันนึงเท่าไร ก็ไม่เปลี่ยนไปได้หรือเปล่า
ให้ความสดใส ยังอยู่กับเรา อย่าให้ใครเขามาแย่งไป
แค่เพียงอยาก ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆนี้ยังเป็นเด็กไปนานๆ
ให้เรายังได้ฝัน ให้เรายังยิ้มได้
โลกแห่งความจริง มันจะดีหรือร้าย
เก็บความเป็นเด็กในหัวใจ จะอยู่กับฉันตลอดไป
(ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆ ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆ ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆ ให้ใจยังเป็นเด็ก)
อยู่กับฉันตลอด ไม่ให้ใครแย่งไป
(ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆ ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆ ขอพื้นที่เล็กๆ ให้ใจยังเป็นเด็ก)
เพลงฟังได้จากลิ้งค์ข้างล่าง
http://www.listen2thaimusic.com/lyrics4/a_0587.swf
ปล. ผมเข้ามาที่นี่ครั้งแรกผ่าน Darly’s Blog เหมือนกัน อ่านสนุก และได้ link มาที่นี่ด้วยเหมือนกัน
และไม่แปลกนะที่ต้องพิมพ์เป็นภาษาไทย เพราะพิมพ์อังกฤษทีไร ถูกหาว่าเป็น spam ทุกที #–
February 15, 2007 at 11:10 pm
BOY Trai - Puen tee lek lek - พื้นที่เล็กๆ « Nye Noona
[...] for your reply to I Want To Be A Kid Again post. I love the song that you posted, but I wasn’t able to click at the link to listen, and [...]
February 21, 2007 at 10:59 pm
The Bizarre Stories That I Translated, But I’m Not Crazy Yet « Nye Noona
[...] of you might be wondering why I wrote this simple pray to the ghost of Wat Don Cemetery, there was a perfectly good explanation why I did it, but the cause that made me wrote it was [...]
February 22, 2007 at 6:06 am
เอเองครับ
ถึงว่าอยู่ วันนี้สวดมนต์มาเลย แปลกจัง พอดีไม่เคยใช้ WordPress เขียนเลยไม่ค่อยเข้าใจขั้นตอนเท่าไหร่ แต่ก็แปลกมากๆ ปี/เดือน/วัน ที่มันแสดง หรือเกิดปัญหากับฐานเวลาของ server ตอนนั้นหรือเปล่านะ เหอๆ ไม่รู้เหมือนกัน แต่ก็น่ากลัวแฮะ แต่ไม่เป็นไรมั้ง ยังไงก็คุยกันรู้เรื่องอยู่ อิอิ – -”
February 22, 2007 at 6:47 am
Nye
You know the old Thai saying, ‘If you don’t believe, don’t mock’, I think it’s true in this case.
but the part that I didn’t get was that I didn’t ‘mock’ of the situation, certain things happen mysteriously, I don’t ask, and not sure if I want to know why it happened. I still have not heard from the nice people at WordPress.
Thanks for the moral support, yes I’m still sane, at least I think I am.
Ps. A Eng Krup, you don’t live too far away from Wat Don Cemetery (I think), Its the ghost as scary as what they claimed?
February 25, 2007 at 11:19 pm
Nye
I posted a photo of ‘Bai’s Buddhist Altar’ from one of my guess, and thank you so much for sharing. If anyone else wants to share, please feel free to e-mail photo of your Buddha Mantle to nyenoona@gmail.com, thank you in advance.
February 26, 2007 at 3:12 am
Darly
Thanks for the tip. I put pine nuts in salad now and then but had no idea of its important. I find drinking water through out the day to help a great deal. When I get hungry while making dinner I would eat a few cherry tomatoes. Now and then I also snack on cherry tomatoes because I love tomatoes.
A few years ago I would be snacking on apples. Recently I don’t do that anymore because my father’s doctor gave him a list of fruits to avoid eating and one of them is apple. The doctor said apple has sugar and is not good for people that are borderline diabetic or has diabetes. My father has to also avoid grapes. Oranges on the other hand is good for you.
February 26, 2007 at 3:29 am
Darly
When I was in Laos I noticed that all of my relatives have a Buddha Mantle above their bed, hanging on the wall. My cousin Bay would kneel down and pray each night before bed.
When I was little I don’t remember having the Buddha Mantel above my parents’ bed but more like next to the bed along the wall on table and with a sard (Lao mattress) on the ground. At least that’s how my Grandmother placed her Buddha Mantle.
As for the direction of your bed, you can have the head of your bed pointing north. The Buddha Mantle can be on the wall up high on the east side, right on the corner where the north and east wall meet, or close to the corner. When you sleep and look to the left the Buddha Mantle will always be on the east. Your head will still be below the line.
The rule at our house is pointing the bed east/west and if not possible then north/south.
February 28, 2007 at 3:43 pm
every day is a fashion parade! « the ugly earring
[...] leads me to the whole point of sharing this tale in the first place. this morning, i read this. it reminded me of my youth and my mother’s curled lip and look of disgust at the second [...]
March 2, 2007 at 10:48 am
theuglyearring
i love this story and your blog. its so wonderful to come across translated stories from thailand. the culture is so rich and colorful, its a shame that there’s not more. i also love that you are covering thai fashion week. FINALLY! the world gets to see there is more to thailand than just spicey thai food, boxing and phuket.
keep up the wonderful translations.
March 2, 2007 at 11:00 am
Nye
Thank you, that was my whole goal, to show that every culture is unique in it’s own way, especially the Thai and Lao culture. As for Fashion show in Thailand, I think Thai designers are extremely talented, no less than the western designers, and it’s something to be proud. Jade at ThaiCatwalk.com was kind enough for me to use his beautiful photos, these fashion shows add highlight to my blog and I know everyone is enjoying viewing it.
March 6, 2007 at 10:31 am
theuglyearring
hippocrates once said, “let food be thy medicine and medicine be thy food.”
your mother has it right.
to this day, my mother’s sisters go into the forest every day to pick up mushrooms and bamboo to sell at the market. its so unthinkable now in the US that you can actually step outside your front door and eat from the trees and the shrubs that surround your home.
March 6, 2007 at 10:32 am
theuglyearring
i find it interesting that farang ghosts are always the scariest ghosts of them all.
thanks for sharing!
and p.s. thanks for all the great stuff from fashion week!
March 7, 2007 at 1:04 am
Nye
Your comment made me think of a letter that a lady wrote to Koosang Koosom mag., that she was complaining that they didn’t include ghost stories in every magazine, and some weren’t even that scary. This was the comment that she got back from Dumrong, owner of magazine,
‘you are very strange, the story of ghost being scary has nothing to do with me, which I’m human, it has to do with the ghost. If you want it to be very scary, you need to go see a scary ghost movie.’
Which I find it so true, but I’m like her, that’s the first thing that I look for was their ghost stories, I thought I was strange but I guess not.
March 7, 2007 at 1:13 am
Nye
Now a day, it’s the supermarket, if you want organic grown fruits or vegetables; they are wickedly expensive.
When I was writing the post, it made me think of some of the Chinese people that I’ve known, they would go back to China to seek treatment if they were sick, I guess in desperate attempt or the thought of going back to their birthplace, I’m not sure which. Their alternative medicine would be either herbal medicine or some sort of local bugs; many times, it didn’t work because their illnesses were to the point of no return.
March 8, 2007 at 5:01 am
Vicki
where can I shop for Zenithorial clothes??
March 8, 2007 at 7:42 am
Nye
He is currently working with Gaysorn Lifestyle Consultants, and you can called them at tel# 02-656-1177, from 10.00-20.00, Thailand time; also see this post about him joining Gaysorn:
Gaysorn Lifestyle Consultants, recently joined by Adisak Rojsiriphan, also known as Zenithorial, top designer of Thailand, which are ready to train and update anyone that have interested in the latest world fashion trend, especially the Spring/Summer 2007.
http://nyenoona.wordpress.com/2007/02/24/trends-for-spring-summer-2007-by-gaysorn-lifestyle-consultants/
I get all my information from Jade at Thaicatwalk, he did all the write up in Thai language and I just translated into English for those that couldn’t read Thai, his e-mail address is : jade@thaicatwalk.com, or website: http://www.thaicatwalk.com , he will be more than happy to help you out, his English is really good, they also have a forum to discuss about fashion, I hope the information will help you out and thanks for stopping by.
March 13, 2007 at 6:07 pm
Different Types Of Prays And Rituals To The Ghost « Nye Noona
[...] average rock n roll, or new age music that I often listen to. Then I recalled writing a post on ‘Living for the dead’, which the Thai southerners would perform a Nora Rong Khru Chao Ban Ritual, which Nora is a [...]
March 13, 2007 at 6:08 pm
Different Types Of Pray And Rituals To The Ghost « Nye Noona
[...] I have been having a lot of problem lately on my posts, especially the one on ghost stories. The last post that I did really bother me because after I posted, the title would show up on the recent posts [...]
March 16, 2007 at 12:05 am
Nye
I think most Asian would choose the head of their bed pointing east because it’s the direction of the sunrise. This rule also applies to buy a house, when my parents sold our house in NYC, the first thing that they asked was which direction the house was facing, the buyer was Korean, we were lucky, and our house did face east. According to the ancient Chinese, east is the direction of sunrise and is considered good luck. It’s good to know if you are looking to buy a house, you can add this to your long list of ‘must have’.
March 17, 2007 at 5:00 pm
theuglyearring
what a lovely find. and such a nice story for a saturday afternoon. hope you are well!
March 17, 2007 at 7:20 pm
Nye
I think it’s very interesting, this lady is unique in her own way, and I believe she has what it takes to become successful in life. Most people are so pressure by their peers, but it’s obvious that she didn’t care of what her friends thought of her, and didn’t care to try to keep up with the Jones; this is the type of person I respect.
For a Saturday, I’m doing well, Thanks.
March 18, 2007 at 4:14 am
Two Witches
I am totally addicted to coffee too – the headaches I get trying to quit are not worth it, so I indulge and enjoy my 1 cup a day. I think it is great that there is a coffee you can buy that also gives back to the community. Lady Rose, , co-author Incredible Shrinking Ladies blog
March 18, 2007 at 4:35 am
A Blog of Two Witches Coffee with a heart and making a difference in the world «
[...] 2007 — Two Witches During my morning blog stroll (while sipping coffee) I came across a wonderful post about Jhai Coffee (the only fair trade certified coffee in Laos) – it is grown in Lao by a [...]
March 20, 2007 at 9:33 am
Sim
Truly outstanding images. A painting in a form of image. Someone actually think, wait then thought…then wait before pushing the camera button.
March 20, 2007 at 9:46 am
Sim
We use to have a Buddha Mantle in our bedroom. It was design to scare away ghost and bring fortunes. But lately it was removed to a location designated especially for praying/meditating. We use screen dividers to shield them when we don’t use them. Like anything else, such as TVs, Equipments, that are very distracting are covered after each use. This really helps in concentrating.
And guess what. I’ve been having nightmares ever since. To be free of nightmares, I have to sleep with a night light. I haven’t found a solution.
March 20, 2007 at 7:43 pm
Nye
Thanks for sharing your story Sim, when we were living in Laos, we also had a Buddha Mantle; I think most Laotian family at one point or another have or had one. My GI Joe sister has one, her husband collects Buddha statues, and I think he has quiet a few. I’ll take a picture of their Buddha Mantle the next time I visit them. The last time he went to the beach with us, he has them around his neck, I think at least 5 or 6 small statues, I sometime wonder if they live together harmoniously or not because I heard that certain statue can only stay at the temple.
Is that what the entertainment center doors are for? Lol…, I normally don’t close the doors, only when I’m on vacation so it wouldn’t get too dusty. I guess that defeats the whole purpose of having them.
When I left Laos, we couldn’t bring our Buddha Mantle with us, and we didn’t have a formal one at home in Thailand. I had nightmares for over 5 years, and each nightmare was about the same but varied slightly in degree of scariness, the theme of the nightmares was the same. My thought on my nightmares was that it was such a traumatic change for me; I was so little when we left Laos that I couldn’t adjust to the situation emotionally. I don’t know how true this was, but that’s just what I thought was the main reason for my nightmares.
March 20, 2007 at 7:51 pm
Nye
I love Peter’s photos; my second sister was impressed on how beautiful our homeland, nothing like what she remembered. I think his photos are a work of art, I have to learn his secrete one of this day.
March 25, 2007 at 9:03 am
Sim
Nice song. It sounds so familiar. I will keep this idea of a hug at heart. It’s usually the Western culture that show affection from a hug. But this video shows that it’s acceptable and I think a hug is great and priceless.
March 25, 2007 at 8:13 pm
Nye
I used to think like you that it’s just a western culture to hug your parents. I have to admit, I don’t hug my dad and don’t know if I ever will, but he knows that I love him, it’s just the way that we were brought up.
I was somewhat jealous of my third sister, when she found out my mom was ill, she came down and stayed with my mom until the end. She’s the only one that gave my mom hugs and kisses, morning, noon, and night, before my mom went to her doctor, and upon her returned. She was not embarrassed to show her love, but for some of us, our culture doesn’t promote that but I wish that I’ve shown my mom more of my affection, but she knew that I love her, that we all love her.
So, don’t forget, it’s okay for a guy to give his mom a hug. Please give your mom a hug for me…thanks.
March 26, 2007 at 1:58 am
Sim
Thanks. This festival always get my attention when I was a boy. Lately, I’ve been wanting to know about the details. Now, here you have it all laid out.
Your other topics are also fine topics that hits home.
Thanks
March 26, 2007 at 9:04 am
Nye
Thanks, your word of kindness means a lot to me, no amount of money can buy what it’s worth.
I’m glad that you like it, I had quiet a few people that have special interest in this topic (looking from search topic) and the Thai version that I posted earlier was a bit confusing, I think it’s more of a British English than American English. One of our New Local Wat had ‘Boun Gra Tien’ and I happen to see it on their bookshelves, it was also written in Lao language. The green photo of Bang Fai, and blue photo of people dancing were from the original pamphlet.
I was hoping that it would be at Wat Lao Buddhavong of Washington DC’s web page, so I can ‘Busa’, (more like steal), but I guess I don’t have that much ‘Boun’, so I had to type all that you’ve read, but I think it’s well worth it, it’s an asset for Lao people.
March 27, 2007 at 11:58 am
Bang Fai Phaya Nark (Naga fireballs) « Nye Noona
[...] also read, Bang Fai Lao – Traditional Lao Rocket, I personally think it’s well written by Wat Lao Buddhavong of Washington [...]
April 4, 2007 at 5:42 am
Laos » Blog Archive » Lao Coffee
[...] I started drinking coffee when I was in high school, I never thought that it would be addictive and keep telling people and myself that I can quit anytime, little did I know, I would get a migraine headache if I don t get my daily dosage. There are many researches out there that have […] – more – [...]
April 5, 2007 at 2:44 am
Nye
I finally had a chance to visit my GI Joe sister and took pictures of her Buddha Mantle.
April 7, 2007 at 11:38 am
bbeccy
OMG! that is sooo cool!
That will be on my wishing – list this year
//Rebecca
April 7, 2007 at 11:41 am
literaryc
Now that’s what I call a keyboard with an attitude – Come on Christmas – you’re too far away!
April 7, 2007 at 11:46 am
bbeccy
hahaha, this is actually quite interesting.
The last thing was a little scary though….
April 11, 2007 at 12:20 pm
faith god religion » Blog Archive » A Letter To Your Spirit
[...] wrote an interesting post today onHere’s a quick excerptDo you have faith in yourself? This is the question that I’m asking you, and do you have an answer. How much do you understand the word ‘faith’, most would think that faith is when you look up to something or believe in something. … [...]
April 16, 2007 at 1:09 pm
เอเองครับ
พึ่งกลับจากไปเยี่ยมบ้านเกิดมาครับ กลางวันแดดร้อน กลางคืนฝนตก เลยไม่ได้ไปเล่นสงกรานต์ที่ไหนเลย ตอนนี้อยู่กรุงเทพแล้ว แต่ตอนอยู่บ้านศรีสะเกษ comment มาครั้งนึง แต่ลองเข้ามาดูไม่เห็น ไม่รู้เขียนเสร็จลืมกด Submit หรือเปล่าก็ไม่รู้ ที่เมืองไทยร้อนมากๆเลยครับ 41-42 องศา ได้ พรุ่งนี้ก็ทำงานแล้วครับ คงมีอะไรร้อนๆ มากกว่าอุณหภูมิให้ดูบ้าง อิอิ หยุดหลายวัน
April 17, 2007 at 6:47 am
Nye
Nice to hear from you, I’m glad that you get to go back home to visit, it must be the most traveled holiday for Thai people I would have imagine. Seems that the weather would be perfect for splashing water, hot and sunny during the day, rain during the night; as for us, it rained both Saturday, and Sunday, days and nights, so not very festive.
I’m still waiting to read about your trip to Laos.
April 18, 2007 at 7:09 am
Lao Ghost Story From My Memory « Nye Noona
[...] crying, the dogs were howling, almost in some sort of musical rhythm (definitely not the types of music for your third ears), the dogs paraded after her. When she got to her house, she stood there for a long time, cried [...]
April 18, 2007 at 11:32 am
theuglyearring
Happy Songkran! i hope you had a beautiful (and wet) day!
April 18, 2007 at 11:35 am
theuglyearring
“i guess fewer friends means less headache.”
ha ha! so true!
April 18, 2007 at 12:00 pm
Nye
Very wet, thank you, I have an extra bonus that came with it, now nobody wants to come near me.
April 18, 2007 at 12:10 pm
Nye
That goes for the people at Myspace web pages, I’ve seen some that have over 300-400 ‘so call’ friends, my nephew who is in modeling, showed photos of himself half naked, of course that attracts a lot of girls and gay guys to his site (mainly to promote themselves, but they are his ’so call friends’), but I bet you that he only has about 10 friends, still some headache IMO.
I’m glad that my logic is still clear; I have very few headaches.
April 20, 2007 at 11:34 am
Darly
It’s not the best time of the year to celebrate Lao New Year in the US or in Europe, unless you’re in a really warm place. Nothing beats Lao New Year in Laos I think, well minus the deaths and accidents.
Don’t forget Salat’s remedy of hot water with ginger and honey. That’s what I’ve been drinking lately.
Hope you will be 100% better soon.
April 20, 2007 at 11:46 am
Nye
No I didn’t forget, even add some lemon grass and green tea on top of it.
as if that would speed things up.
Thank you, I hope to feel better soon.
April 22, 2007 at 10:37 am
It's me, the quipster.
Yes. The Internet is a medium for our voice to be heard with interactivity. It’s a medium to find the truth and have options to decide what to learn and believe. And most of all it’s a medium for progress.
As people read your thoughts they may be compelled and empowered to do something about what they read and see. Thru time their feelings become greater and they can no longer stand idle but be compelled to jump in and contribute in a modern way.
Most don’t bookmark your blog but instead type “nyenoona” in Google and hit “IFL” to enjoy the riches of your blog.
The book program is the most effective of them all because it allows children from a wide variety of interest to find the what actually interest them, whether it be in English or in Thai. While Lao is a required course, they should be allowed to read in whatever language they choose (once they have define who they are.)
The school program is a dream of mine that is becoming a reality by a web of people. Lucky him, Vienne had just became their fairy godfather.
April 22, 2007 at 7:02 pm
Nye
Thank you for commenting, I’ve heard too much of voice of uncertainty, and voice of criticism from Lao people, and I felt the need to write this post. I took my chance of being judged by readers, that I might be crazy, living in a pipe dream, but really my pipe dream is becoming part of our reality, and I’m happy that I was able to voice my opinion.
Your voice is very inspiring as well.
April 23, 2007 at 1:49 am
Boun 100 Vanh, A Memorial Service For My Mom – Part I « Nye Noona
[...] fire (everybody’s make up vary according to the region that you were born, which I posted this at Foods From Nature); when a person died, these elements left the body therefore turned cold. For a second there, it [...]
April 23, 2007 at 10:13 am
TheQiupster
I’ve once learn that everyone must at least have relatives and at least one best friend. You can have large dependable relatives but you mustn’t have too much friends. Too much friends can eat you dry financially or emotionally.
I’ve learn to depend on only one friend and it has worked out fine since I have relatives to cover my butt when that one best friend isn’t around to help me move that couch or those heavy stuffs I own.
April 23, 2007 at 10:20 am
TheQiupster
I like to hear the remaining part of the article talks about where the spirit comes from. I have ask Bhuddhist monks about this and they are not clear about how our spirits are like and where it comes from or where it lives.
April 23, 2007 at 10:42 am
Nye
All right TheQiupster, I’ll translate the rest of the article toward the end of the week; I have to finish writing about my mom Boun 100 Vanh first.
You’ve used anonymous name of TheQiupster, and e-mail address to the never, never land, seeing your name made me think of a sign that I saw when I last visited my youngest sister’s building in NYC. It was written by a Spanish landlord, and it read ‘Please no smoke in the stair well, me know who you is.’
April 24, 2007 at 7:32 pm
Boun 100 Vanh, A Memorial Service For My Mom – Part II « Nye Noona
[...] Tuesday, April 24th, 2007 in Lao Tradition, Buddhism Continued from Part I [...]
April 24, 2007 at 7:32 pm
Boun 100 Vanh, A Memorial Service For My Mom – Part I « Nye Noona
[...] To be continued here. [...]
April 25, 2007 at 8:18 am
TheQiupster
Sorry to keep you in the dark. I’ll email you soon. I look forward to the tranlations. I have wondered about spirits and hell – and how to avoid hell. Please take your time, I’m in no rush. Boon loy (100) vhan is design to avoid hell and it is a hectic event, I know.
April 25, 2007 at 8:38 am
Nye
No problem at all, if it’d make you feel better, I don’t need to know who you are, that way you can express your true honest opinions.
April 26, 2007 at 6:35 am
Kevin Smith
My wife is Thai and I am planning to construct an alter for her statues. Does anyone have any additional pictures of an alter they can sent me to help in my design, and when hanging the alter, which direction should the statue be facing? Thank you.
April 26, 2007 at 6:37 am
Kevin Smith
Sorry, my email address from my last post is srvfan713@yahoo.com
April 26, 2007 at 6:46 am
Nye
Hi Kevin, one thing to keep in mind that we didn’t mention before is that if you have a 2-story house, the mantle can’t be on the first floor because then if someone is on the second floor, s/he would directly be on top of the mantle or Buddha statues. If this is the case, some believe that your family will not live in harmony; good luck with your Buddha mantle.
April 26, 2007 at 12:35 pm
Boun Isn’t Designed To Avoid Hell, Borp (Sin) Is Designed to Avoid Hell « Nye Noona
[...] April 26th, 2007 in Buddhism TheQiupster comment: …I have wondered about spirits and hell – and how to avoid hell…Boon loy (100) vhan is [...]
April 27, 2007 at 5:54 am
batty alsayeed
i wenashion fashion show and i ilike it so much espacially the dresses and make up and the styling of the hair so i hope every year i will be there and thanks for the web site to show the fashion show in the internet
batty
from kuwait
+9659075175
April 28, 2007 at 4:17 am
A Letter To Your Spirit – Part II « Nye Noona
[...] April 28th, 2007 in Life Lesson, Buddhism Continued from Part I, Article from Kwanruen Magazine, written in Thai language by Mayavadee, translated by [...]
April 30, 2007 at 2:03 pm
K
Such a deep insight of “what you see in yourself in the mirror”.
Sometimes when I look at myself in the mirror, it feels like as if there’s someone in there that I can’t seem to recognize staring back at me, an image fading into some copy of my past vision. An energy that lets me see things. If I could just change it all over again and look it differently as I’d like, I won’t. Looking myself back I see how beautiful life really is, because I never expected it.
BTW, thanks for the nice comments on my blog.
April 30, 2007 at 4:34 pm
Nye
Hi K, thanks for taking the time to comment on my blog, and a reply at yours’, your posting of ‘A Mind Boggling Blog’, made me think differently, it has made me realized that it’s actually nice to hear comment from our readers, even a bad comment is better than no comment at all. I do have to agree with you that blogging can be very addictive.
The mirror image is the reflection of who we are, but many times we loose sight because we are so busy with our daily lives that we don’t recognize the image that is staring back at us, or we might not want to admit that, that’s who we really are. Can any of us honestly say that we’re happy with what we’re looking at? I find that blogging is enriching, it puts life into perspective for me and being able to share what I know is rewarding, even at times, some people might think that I’m crazy after reading my blog.
May 3, 2007 at 9:39 am
Introduction to Pee Bpop of Savannakhet, Laos « Nye Noona
[...] was from tattoo, which has Monh (magic) of prayers in the design, which I mentioned in the post of Is Tattoo Just A Body Art or A Cultural Sacred Design. I find it hard to believe that by having tattooed; if not follow strict rules, and then the [...]
May 3, 2007 at 9:52 am
TheQuipster
Wow. One of the best spiritual material I’ve ever seen. I have not believe in the spirit world this much and had been totally wrong about it. I didn’t know that ghost are not people’s soul but a mere spontaneous births.
Both of your mirror reflection comments had me realized that the character I see on my face tells me exactly where I am suppose to be. I will follow this dream to become who I really am. My face is my reminder.
Before age 21 I had cute chubby cheeks. The only reason why I didn’t want to have cute chubby cheeks is because I look like a girl and other boys would beat me up, including my brother which use me as a punching bag.
For the thousands of time I spent at the temple I never had anyone that spoke to me about spirits this clearly and logically. And this is the main reason why I haven’t been at the temple as often as I should. It’s remarkable that you can translate this and didn’t loose any facts during the translation. In fact, by translating into English, it’s more clearer.
I was waiting for the part about heaven and hell but he didn’t explain that part. Maybe there isn’t hell or heaven, there is only spirit when we die.
I was told that if I do something bad in this lifetime I may turn into a miserable animal in the next lifetime. Being a frog, a worm or other creatures is not that bad at all. But I’d rather be a happy sea creature in a white sandy shore. So, be good to your natural environment and make sure no animals suffer.
All this comes down to is that I am so grateful to be alive. Life is short.
The last part when he said that in our spiritual world we appear as a mere shadow and that we are much more aware of ourselves. That is such amazing to know. Thanks to all your hard work and for emailing me to come read this.
May 3, 2007 at 10:07 am
Nye
Thanks for commenting, and you’re welcome. I also wrote this post for you in regard to hell.
http://nyenoona.wordpress.com/2007/04/26/boun-isn%e2%80%99t-designed-to-avoid-hell-borp-sin-is-designed-to-avoid-hell/
May 3, 2007 at 10:06 pm
Nye
>>…I was waiting for the part about heaven and hell but he didn’t explain that part. Maybe there isn’t hell or heaven, there is only spirit when we die.
It’s funny that we all want to know what it’s like in heaven or hell, I’m very bad in questioning stuff like this, and I’ve found an answer that I can live with. No one can tell us what it’s like in heaven or hell; we’ll know when we get there, but one thing for sure, the reality of life such as ‘impermanent, suffering, non-self’ also hold true in the spiritual world, ghostly world, heavenly above, and hell below. If you’re a Buddhist and believe in reincarnation, then you know that nothing last forever, whether it’s your time here on earth, your time as a spiritual being, your time as a ghost, your time in heaven, and your time in hell.
If one day, by chance I end up in heaven or hell, it’s definitely not for eternity. =)
May 5, 2007 at 11:02 am
Is Your Blog A Male Or Female? « Nye Noona
[...] articles that I thought others might be interested in reading, and that’s when it all started. My mom passed away in early January of this year, and here I am, still translating and still spending many of my [...]
May 5, 2007 at 10:52 pm
K
Hi Nye, such an interesting post. I have seen a lot of blogs that doesn’t tell much if the author is a guy or a lady. It’s how bizarre a blog really is. A friend of mine who actually reads my blog said that I’m a diff person from the way I write. Sometimes the anonymity of an individual makes you wonder, what is she/he looks like? In many cases, anonymity is justified due to personal reasons. But I find it so frustrating to read a blog without knowing who you are specially if you are a brilliant writer.
I mean, if you have no idea who a person is, you don’t know for sure what to make or say on them. Once you have a loyal ones who come to know the blogger, I think the author should describe who she/he is.
BTW, sorry to hear about your mom’s passing.
May 6, 2007 at 12:27 am
Nye
Hi K, thanks for commenting, when people asked me if I could write, I’d tell them I don’t know, because I really don’t, I get very little feed back from my readers. I think I didn’t tell a lot about myself because I have no intention of writing about my life, but at times I find myself writing about my many crazy sisters, I have 7 sisters and no brother, I’m almost the baby of the family, and being able to write about my mom helps with the hurting, but I don’t know if it will ever go away, and Mother’s Day is next Sunday.
I took it for granted that many of my readers knew me; most don’t know what I look like, but knew enough information about me that they feel comfortable with my writing, most just read and not commenting a lot, so I really don’t know if they like what they read. I like ghost story so I seem to be writing a lot about it lately. The other good portion of my readers are the web crawlers, mainly searching for information on specific topics, and I don’t think they care what I look like, I’m just happy that they got what they came in for. I think blogging is acceptable in every profession now, and nothing to be ashamed of, but strangely I didn’t want my real name to be associated with my Pen name in anyway, might be because of my profession, and I don’t feel comfortable showing my picture.
Not a whole lot I’m afraid, maybe someday I’d feel more comfortable telling people about myself, but overall I’m very average in everything, very friendly as you can see, likes to make people smile and I would go out of my way at times (but sadly I find that most don’t do it for me). My goal is to be able to share stories about Laos, Thailand especially our unique culture, and I’ve recently promised our local monk that I’ll write about Buddhism also.
I like your writing style, very bold and to the point, which is something that I couldn’t do, I’m not strong enough emotionally to be able to write like you (not that I’m not capable). I think it’s actually a great way to relieve stress and anxiety.
May 8, 2007 at 6:32 am
Kevin Smith
Thanks Nye
May 8, 2007 at 1:13 pm
Pee Bpop of Savannakhet, Laos « Nye Noona
[...] to this story at, Is Tattoo Just A Body Art or A Cultural Sacred Design and Introduction to Pee Bpop of Savannakhet, [...]
May 8, 2007 at 1:23 pm
Introduction to Pee Bpop of Savannakhet, Laos « Nye Noona
[...] If I’m still living in Laos, I’m sure I’d hear more stories about Pee Bpop, but the latest that I’ve heard was that there are some living in the US; hard to believe and one of the funniest rumors of several years back was that they’d travel through telephone lines. This frighten many Laotians living in my area because of Pee Bpop from California which became very high tech, many were afraid to answer their phones. What’s next, the Internet? One thing for sure, you’ll not become Pee Bpop, or get eaten by Pee Bpop from reading this story…coming soon! [...]
May 8, 2007 at 1:24 pm
Is Tattoo Just A Body Art or A Cultural Sacred Design « Nye Noona
[...] May 1st, 2007 in Thai Tradition, Lao Tradition, Art I found an interesting story about Pee Bpop (ghost that has the tendency to take over a person’s body before eating it’s [...]
May 11, 2007 at 6:42 am
A Letter To Your Spirit – Part III « Nye Noona
[...] May 11th, 2007 in Life Lesson, Buddhism Continued from Part II, Article from Kwanruen Magazine, written in Thai language by Mayavadee, translated by [...]
May 13, 2007 at 12:14 am
chris
What amazes me is the angle of the half moon changes depending on where you are in the world. Here in Thailand, the half moon is like a smile, whereas the Uk the moon is shaped 90′ to the right.
I remember when I first noticed this, I was on a hill tribe trek in Chiang Mai, Thailand. When I looked up I thought something was wrong, I then asked someone on our tour and he explained that it’s different depending on where you are in the world.
I agree, you can never get bored of looking at the moon, it’s so beautifull
May 13, 2007 at 12:49 am
Nye
That is so neat Chis, I’ve never noticed that before, maybe it’s because I like full moon best. I need to pay a bit more attention to the moon at its changing phases.
May 13, 2007 at 6:57 pm
Darly
Hi Nye,
I think at first glance many visitors will think you’re a guy. This might sound funny but as much as I post at LP and with making an “about” page at Laomusic.nu, many Laotian “male” webmasters think that I am a male. Even the webmaster of Buclao and now Lao Roots Magazine thought I was a guy. That was after I was a member of his site more than a year and he thought I was a man after all the postings, lol. I must have sounded like a man.
I still get mails for Laomusic.nu and Laoplanet.net with reference to me as a male with the name as Darly.
This is Nye Noona with a voice and I like the way you like. Being straight up is the way to go.
May 13, 2007 at 9:35 pm
Nye
Hi Darly, I knew you’re a lady, I saw your photos, and how can anyone miss that…lol. I guess we’re in such a hurry when reading blogs that we missed little details. This is not my first time mentioning that I’m a female on my blog, the post on Eulogy For My Mom mentioned of 8 daughters, but I think most readers might have missed that.
I never feel the need to explain myself before because I feel that my voice was very neutral until recently. When I translate, my voice changes according to different authors’ voices, whether it’s a male, female, or others. Those from Laoplanet knew me, so there’s no question there, but I feel that many readers that don’t know me must be wondering. I feel a bit guilty, owe it to my readers just like K’s comment, especially if I made a comment at their blog, I often don’t leave a link back, but sometimes I do, and when they check back on my blog, I feel funny because some would come back several times and not saying anything. All bloggers that I came across are very nice in replying or making comments, and when they came to visit my blog and not saying hello, what came to mind was (1) my writing must be awful or (2) my writing and story must be weird.
I hope that most of my readers don’t think my writing is awful, and if you do pick (2), then I would say it’s not weird, it’s just a cultural gap between the east and west; if you are Laotian or Thai and thinking that it’s weird, then it’s a generation gap which I hope to close both gaps through my writing. I’m not here to make money, but just enjoying writing, your payment of comment is more than enough for me. Yes, even if you hate it, I think I’m strong enough emotionally to hear it, if not then I reserve my right to delete any inappropriate comment, but comments are very important to me, to all bloggers.
May 14, 2007 at 12:25 am
K
Funny when I think of my childhood in our province (a far away land in Philippines as we may call it), I used to believed that everytime there’s a FULL MOON, we think of ghosts, werewolves & other scary creatures. We usually don’t go out late, stay in bed early and locked our windows.
In HK, during the mooncake festival, people gathered around outside to celebrate the full moon. During the festival, parents allow children to stay up late, and take them to high vantage points to light their lanterns and watch the moon rise before eating their mooncakes.
May 14, 2007 at 6:08 am
Nye
Hi K, Wow, I didn’t realize that the Philippines think differently about the full moon. As for the Lao and Thai, it’s actually very romantic to be out courting during the full moon, especially in the country side where there’s no electricity. Your belief is the opposite, here, during full moon, you usually don’t go out late, stay in bed early and locked your windows, very interesting.
There’s also 2 stories that I vaguely remember hearing as a kid in regard to the full moon, one was that there’s a big tree (thon poh) on the moon; another story was the story of the rabbit that fell in love with the moon, admiring its beauty from far away (can’t remember the rest, I would love to hear if anyone remember)
I love the moon cake, I’d buy it in Chinatown when I was living in NYC, but it’s very hard to find it here in the boondocks. A little history behind The Harvest Moon Festival, according to the legend, no one can be sure of the origin of the Harvest Moon Festival (also known as the Mid-Autumn Festival). The origin was romanticized by the legendary story of Chang Er, who was believed to have taken a pill, become a fairy, and flown to the moon to escape from the pursuit of her husband. It was thought that we could see Chang Er on the moon when it is at its brightest in mid-autumn (i.e. the fifteenth day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar). The exact date in the Western calendar changes from year to year but it is approximately in September.
May 14, 2007 at 9:23 am
K
It’s a folklore – specially for kids, so that they won’t stay late outside at night. As I grew older, it also signifies “mating moments”, rather “dating with someone”, hahaha.
I don’t know why a full moon is always associated with anything scary. I’ve probably been watching too many scary movies because I love scary movies.
May 14, 2007 at 11:10 am
Nye
I think we can probably get together and write a book about full moon, there must be some sort of mysterious energy force in the air or something because it’s also associated with giving birth, and death.
As much as I like to write about ghost story, I’m actually afraid to watch scary movie. I do most of my translation at night, but some of the ghost story, I find them a bit too scary and had to do my writing at lunch break, one of my co-workers thought I was being silly.
May 14, 2007 at 11:38 pm
Chris
I’m 24 and have so much grey hair, I put it down to to much work
I’ll give it a try though and let you know if it works. If my hair turns blue I’m coming to get you! hahahaha
May 15, 2007 at 12:43 am
K
hahaha I am not sure if it works for me. Just listerine? I think it’s expensive to buy each time and mix it with any shampoos? I had been complaining of some shampoos causing dandruffs – not necessarily because I don’t take daily shower (or maybe I shampooed too much?) How about other mouthwashes? I am now using the jojoba phyton shampoo, a little expensive for a 50mls bottle (call me high maintenance) but just a little amount and it worked.
Then maybe, if I don’t have enough money to buy for decent product, I might try these one day. If you haven’t heard of me in a few days, that means I’m may be in a hospital bed and hopefully won’t happen.
May 15, 2007 at 1:04 am
K
I don’t remember which scary book I actually read. I was in college, I love to read books that time (reading clinical books infront of me creep up the hell off of me) and one night, I was all by myself had the courage to read a thriller story – in the middle of the page the story started to play inside my head. I threw the book away, crawl into bed and the next day, I dumped it. See, I was such a loser. I’m always afraid of ghosts then when my Father died, I was asleep alone in my room and for some strange reason, I saw him beside me and I felt him as if he was telling me that things will be okay. I didn’t even said goodbye to him before he passed away.
Sometimes, I think that being scared is created visually by the things we see in the movie and it becomes very scary as you imagine them it’s really happening which is actually not.
May 15, 2007 at 1:15 am
K
shoot – “phyto shampoo” rather. How did I end up using a phyton shampoo? LOL.
May 15, 2007 at 6:04 am
Nye
I’m sorry to hear about your dad, most of my friends that I know (add you to the list) lost their dad, and I believe that you’re dad really came to see you as a spirit (not ghost), reason being was that he was worried about you. I dreamt of my mom every now and then, but she never spoke to me, the one time that my dream seemed so real was when we came back from putting her ashes in the monument at the temple, we got back real late so I slept at my dad’s house with my GI Joe sister (who is scared of ghost, she couldn’t go to the bathroom after reading my translated ghost story), I dreamt of my mom, but the feeling was so real because I didn’t think I was asleep yet, again she didn’t speak to me, I wish she’d. I’m not afraid of ghost, might be because I’ve never seen one, ghost only come to see those that are afraid of them (or might be your mind, creates images of ghost). I am afraid of scary movie because I know it’s not real, afraid that the image might stay in my mind and play repeatedly, I don’t like to think in circle, it’s too tiring.
Your mind is very powerful that I think it sometimes can create images in your head, if you have that good of an imagination, then writing books, becoming a movie producer might be a good choice, or in the field of making commercial (I think it’s called creative, Thai people anyway), something to think about.
I think you’re a very good writer, might consider writing book, some writers write in blog, each post as chapter, before you know it, you have a book.
May 15, 2007 at 6:12 am
Nye
Chris, I didn’t think you’re 20 yet, but 24 with gray hair, might want to try it. I’m a jack of all trade, so I also cut my dad’s hair and at age 72, he still has a full set of hair, very few gray, he’s still wearing the same size clothes as when he was in his 30s, looks almost 20 years younger than his age. I’m crossing my finger that I’d have his gene.
Make sure you use the original Listerine, and if it turns blue, please read below (I should have put this with the original post)
TERMS & NOTICES OF USE – Please read carefully before using,
The information contained throughout the post of “Nye’s Family Recipe To Prevent Gray Hair” is provided ‘AS IS’ without warranty of any kind. The entire risk as to the results and the performance of the information is assumed by the user, and in no event shall Nye Noona be liable for any consequential, incidental or direct damages suffered in the course of using the information in this posting.
K, as for you please also read the terms and notices of use before using. For a guy that was thinking about recycling his underwear, my recycling idea of reusing the Listerine might be ideal for you. I don’t know if other brand names would also work, but back then there’s not that many brands of mouthwash and the original flavor of Listerine was all they’ve had, so I wouldn’t substitute for anything else.
For it to work, it takes time and my dad even mentioned that my mom also started using it before her passing, the majority of her gray hair started to turn reddish, he swore that it would have eventually turned back black if she’s still alive today.
May 15, 2007 at 7:47 am
K
I can’t wait for surprises. It can happen anytime, considering technology is changing real fast. I think a couple of times back when people were arguing what the new iPhone would look like, well it proved me wrong, there’s the new iPhone really coming (and is already in the US).
So I might say, Japanese can really make one hell of a powerful camera. It could really shut our mouths off, I mean seriously.
May 17, 2007 at 11:23 am
moo
Hi nye,
i’ve pay you a visit
phear me O_o !!
i’m not quite believe in the ghost story,
but i’d to see that beautiful ghost.. i’m kidding!
May 17, 2007 at 11:56 am
Nye
Hi Moo, thanks for the visit; you are always welcome at my blog. I’ll post the beautiful ghost lady this weekend, so come back and see her.
May 17, 2007 at 12:12 pm
Nye
Wouldn’t it be funny if the camera can do that, I’ll carry with me all the time, just aim and shoot.
May 18, 2007 at 1:08 am
A Beautiful Ghost Lady Haunting A Dorm - Part I | SUPERNATURAL NEWS
[...] From Nye Noona : This is based on a real life story in Koosang Koosom Magazine, by Jarouhvanh in Thai Language, translated by Nye. [...]
May 18, 2007 at 3:10 pm
Our Strange World - Your Portal to the Unknown » Will Haunted Past Remain?
[...] He (Monroe) wanders over there a lot. That’s about the only building left of the originals.” [link] [...]
May 18, 2007 at 7:11 pm
K
I actually think that stories on white lady & other ‘ghosts’ does exists esp in call college campus or dormitories – scenes like: Dormitory corridor, toilets, under the bed, and it’s like at a young age we seek thrills, do silly things & so on. During my Sophomore years, every late friday evenings, we usually play this game called “the spirit of the glass” (calling those spirit from nowhere using the glass to communicate) – it’s a very popular game for college students, but the irony of it is that, people follow this trend from one generation to another because we want to mingle with others then suddenly we notice a group turns into a sorority and you stick to each other until you get the diploma. I can’t even remember the name of our group but thinking it back, it made me smile.
May 19, 2007 at 3:11 pm
Malcolm Riviera
Thanks for posting (or reposting) the article about the ghostly past of
Highland Hall at Lenoir-Rhyne College in Hickory, NC. The picture you
show is of another building, however; this is (was) Highland Hall:
http://www.lrc.edu/map/highland.htm
The building was torn down as of Thursday — no ghostly reports yet, but
there’s always time for that later!
May 19, 2007 at 5:11 pm
Nye
Thanks Malcolm, (I updated the photo) I couldn’t find the photo except for the one that’s being torn down, and that’s why I decided to link to the original article. Let us just hope the ghost don’t fly that far, I’ll have a hard time translating ghost story at night because they might decide to visit me, and BTW, you’re not too far from it either (small world, we might be next door neighbor), I heard that the ghost travel with the wind, keeps your eyes open….Boo!
May 19, 2007 at 5:32 pm
laos - » Lazin' in Laos with Friends
[...] Pee Bpop of Savannakhet, LaosSavannakhet at that time was known as the capital city of the Southern region of Laos, large populations, airport, there were 2-3 radio stations, military base, active trading, university, schools, newspaper head quarter, royal palace … [...]
May 19, 2007 at 5:33 pm
Nye
Hi K, If I’ve not mentioned of my believing in ghost or not, then I do believe that they exist and living among us, but in a different dimension from us; it’s just most of us can’t see but those with six senses, I believe can see and I can’t say if it’s a gift or a curse; small children I believe can also see because I’ve known of a few that claimed that they saw, very eerie when they’re sitting right next to you and they said that they saw their dead grandmother standing at the door smiling at them. What would you do, smile at the door?
I’ve heard of college students played those games, some even played at the cemetery, and one of the popular one is the letters game, which I’m not sure what it’s called, the one that you’ve seen in movies all the time. I can’t say that I belong to any group or join any club during my college days, I had to work my way through college.
May 19, 2007 at 11:36 pm
A Beautiful Ghost Lady Haunting A Dorm – Part II « Nye Noona
[...] May 19th, 2007 in Ghost story Continued from Part I. This is based on a real life story in Koosang Koosom Magazine, by Jarouhvanh in Thai Language, [...]
May 20, 2007 at 2:24 am
K
Oh my God – goosebumps indeed. I think I’ve watched this Thai Movie (I forgot the title) about a photographer who took photos without realizing the pictures turned out prints of ghosts or something like that.
Sometimes I can see things too some kind of premonition – the abilities attributed to the presence of supernatural. But I can’t say it’s always accurate when I see or predict things, it’s just that it gives me a slight hints on what’s going to happen (esp to the people I strangely, for some weird reason, see on the street).
May 21, 2007 at 6:22 am
Nye
This is one of my favorites ghost story that I’ve translated. One of the good thing that I like about these real life Thai ghost stories are that they give you a complete view as to what happened, many times when I read ‘ghost story’ told by American, they always leave you hanging, like someone or something always knock at the door at 3 am, and I thought to myself, ‘so, what happen?’ The author actually wants you to tell him/her what you think, well if s/her does know, how could I?
I didn’t get to see the movie that you’re talking about, but I saw a Thai movie similar to that, it’s called ‘Chun Ahe Chun Jour’, it’s the nursery rhyme that I wrote at the ‘Full Moon’ post, gave me goose bumps when I wrote that. The ghost in that movie also got raped and murdered, and 2 of the girls in the movie have six senses, graphic pictures of the lady ghost would flash before their eyes, most of the time scary ghostly white looking. I made myself watch that whole movie, after that I’ve interested of translating ghost story. Weird?
May 22, 2007 at 5:14 am
vietnam » Blog Archive » Working Hard Or Working Smart
[...] …Read More [...]
May 22, 2007 at 10:23 am
Nye
I think I just prove my point; they linked because of the word ‘Vietnamese family’.
May 22, 2007 at 1:27 pm
K
I remembered my boss told me about working wisely – I thought she was referring to “don’t work too hard if you are smart enough”. I figured, some of my colleagues only seemed to work harder when the Boss is around, whereas, I work harder because that’s just me.
I need a an extra raise I think for doing other people’s job.
May 22, 2007 at 8:18 pm
Nye
Hi K, I’m not sure if I work smart, I always have a solution in my head before I do anything, one thing for sure, I have a good memory. I seem to work hard because I always have to help others with their work, helping them think things through, or just helping them period, of course they get all the credits, which that doesn’t bother me much, I’ve gotten use to it by now. I think I’m being too nice; I have to learn how to say no, but every time I see that confusing look on their face, I always give in, sometimes I feel like kicking myself.
You can tell that I’m having a bad day, I don’t normally take my feelings out on my post, but it does make me feel a bit better, thanks for listening, I seem to have less and less friend these days, pretty soon I’ll be talking to myself.
May 23, 2007 at 3:16 pm
K
Out of 32, I get 5 I think. Isn’t that odd?
May 23, 2007 at 3:48 pm
Nye
Yes, you are so not creative, I wouldn’t ask you which ones you missed, but more like which ones you got right.
(Very strange, your comment got posted at Introduction to Pee Bpop of Savannakhet, Laos. I moved it here, but still doesn’t look right, either there’s a problem or my blog is haunted again.)
May 23, 2007 at 4:18 pm
K
Huh? Where is that? Which comments? I have no idea how it ended up there?
May 23, 2007 at 4:43 pm
Nye
The comment that you got 5 out of 32, not very creative, if this was my score it’d make more sense because of the profession that I’m in, but it surprised me when I score that high. I think an average person would score 28. One that you got wrong for sure is #2 not motivated by money, because I know you’re motivated by money.
I’m curious to see how Darly and Sim would score on this. I think Sim would score pretty high. If you guys care to take the test.
May 24, 2007 at 8:30 pm
Darly
Hi there Nye,
I answered yes to almost all of them, except for #31 I had to pause and asked myself twice. I think I like to play it safe but at times I would just tell myself to go for it. That is how I ended up over here or choosing my undergrad study school. I didn’t let fear stop me. I don’t want to regret not doing something and not take chances.
I think if you were to ask yourself these questions few years ago, you would have answered yes to all of them. Where you are now you like stability for various reasons. For me I am alone so I am more willing to take risk.
May 24, 2007 at 9:05 pm
Nye
Thanks Darly, I think you are right, we do think very much alike. I do like the stability of life, but not necessary means that I won’t take any risk at all. If traveling to Laos is a small risk like most people warns me, then one day I’d love to travel back to Laos with you and other LP members.
I think Sim would also answer very much like you and I. What happen to LP and your other sites? It has been down since yesterday. I doubt if Sim got my PM to him, or otherwise he might be museums hopping by now.
May 24, 2007 at 9:48 pm
Darly
Hi Nye,
I think you evaluate things and then make a choice, like going to Laos for example. But you would not be doing things like you would as a teenager. But somehow I know you were a responsible teenager.
Sim would say yes to all those questions but would he tell us that is the question.
Bad news on the site. Our hosting company has a raid hardware crashed and all our backups are corrupted. I’m putting pieces back together as you can see.
But I won’t give up easily. Right now I’m working on Laocook.com, page by page.
May 24, 2007 at 10:00 pm
Nye
It’s okay if he doesn’t want to tell us, we know him, but I’ve a feeling that Sim doesn’t mind telling us his answer.
So sorry to hear about your sites; Have you been up all night, or just got up? It’s an odd hour for you.
May 25, 2007 at 7:37 am
Darly
Thanks Nye. I’ve been up all night and went to bed at 4:45 AM. Then got up around 9:00 AM because I couldn’t sleep with too much on my mind you know.
Now it’s time for lunch and back to restoring Laocook.com. It’s going to be a busy weekend.
May 25, 2007 at 8:25 am
Nye
Good luck Darly, I’ll be thinking of you, I wish I could help in someway. I saw bits and pieces came back for Lao cook, but Lao cuisine is still missing a lot of data. At first I thought Nexus was working on a new template because he mentioned that not too long ago.
I’m here if you need anything.
May 25, 2007 at 11:17 am
Darly
Thanks. I’ll need all the luck I can get.
LP is back. It’s funny how many months ago I thought about not updating the site and start new with making a blog site. Now I can do that with no data to fall back to. A good excuse for a new start.
LP forum was more like a blog as stated by Sim. If all the current posters sign up with the new LP and start posting their subjects. Then it’s like we are back to normal I think.
It’s going to take a long time to rebuild all the sites. But we can do it.
May 25, 2007 at 11:33 am
Nye
You know this might sound silly, but I actually cried when I saw the new LP, it’s like I just lost a good friend, it’ll be exactly 1 year for me on 5/27/2007, this Sunday, and was hoping to show a WIP of my fish/lily pond project that I’ve been working on for the last 2 weeks.
But then I thought, no time to be a crybaby, change is good and you can count me in.
May 25, 2007 at 12:48 pm
fefal
Always good advice…always good feeling about your life.
Thanks for all word you write on this blog!
May 25, 2007 at 2:26 pm
Nye
Thanks kindly, you made my day.
May 26, 2007 at 5:50 pm
K
Good advice there Nye. Even so, I usually avoid squeezed-fruits/veggies drinks. I tried it once (like the carrot drink) but it didn’t give me an inch to liking it eventhough it’s beneficial to our health. On the contrary, I enjoy eating green veggie salads. Anything green, I eat them.
May 27, 2007 at 7:04 am
Nye
Hi K, I think carrot alone might taste badly, especially if you don’t like to eat carrot. If I remember the recipe correctly, the juice that we made are 1 carrot, 1 green apple, 1 celery, (some people also like to add the cabbage, and orange). This was what we made for my mom and it taste good but I think it’s a bit costly to make. As for me, I buy these on a regular basis, so I have them in my fridge all the time.
Eating greens are good for your health, it’s an excellent source of vitamins A and C, calcium, iron and potassium, and greens are low in fat and calories. A cup of collards contains as much calcium as a glass of milk, and greens are known to fight cancer by helping to detoxify and remove harmful molecules from the body. I’m glad that you eat healthy.
May 27, 2007 at 12:56 pm
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » Nelly Furtado Day
[...] I felt like a doctor doing rounds. I think Nye (Ginger) has an influence on me with her post of Listen To Music With Your Third Ears. A few days after her post, I got my hands on the top 100 classical songs MP3. I like music and I [...]
May 27, 2007 at 7:29 pm
hair woman
I may write a post about this on my blog, very interesting.
May 28, 2007 at 11:48 am
Sim’s blog
[...] 28th, 2007 by thesim I came across many of Nye’s article and they are very nicely formatted and very presentable, I must say. But I notice one thing out of [...]
May 28, 2007 at 12:54 pm
Nye
Thanks Sim, it’s been bothering me for quiet sometimes, and the only solution for me is to change to a new theme, but this one has grown on me so I continued for it to bother me till you found a solution. Thanks, as always.
May 28, 2007 at 2:08 pm
TheQuipster
I love recipes that are out of mainstream marketing and science. If it works then there is nothing to loose. Just as we are dependant on gasoline, if we were to be dependant on a specialize hair product then the manufacturer could raise the prices on us.
May 28, 2007 at 2:25 pm
TheQuipster
Nice post. Nice Ghandi story. Some of us don’t really want to make a lot of money. And some of us do. Some of the professions that aren’t very much concern about making money are teachers. And most often these people will want to help strangers for nothing in return. It is what makes them feel good.
And feeling good is very important because it is the only way to fulfil our life. You might want to kick yourself but we must realize that you wanted to help them and they wanted to be help.
May 28, 2007 at 3:10 pm
Member
I should have kept lots of screen shots of Laoplanet, but these screenshot could disappear when their wimpy host crashes.
So, Laoplanet is turning into a multiple author blog? It’s a bit confusing but I like change, I will enjoy it. What is going to happen to the forum? Maybe I’m not up to date in the new Internet fad, but is the multiple-author blog a new fashion? How do you control a madman from blogging on her site?
May 28, 2007 at 4:36 pm
Nye
“Maybe I’m not up to date in the new Internet fad, but is the multiple-author blog a new fashion?”
multiple authors’ blog is not a new fashion, but to me it’s more interesting to read because of different contribution from many authors, which have different knowledge, point of views, and experiences. To marketers they see this as a gold mine, such as the scraper site that mainly set up blog to generate revenues. Some would want to link to you because you rank high on the search engines, must be important for them to craw on your blog to begin with. I believe blog is a new target for marketers because blogging has becoming a part of our daily lives and many marketers see this as a potential way to promote product, since each blog post stands alone as its own page, marketers can merchandise relevant products and services on those pages, and there is never any direct cost, also their product can generated many viewers through bloggers network, or RSS feeds. The marketing aspect part, I don’t like but it’s part of the marketing strategy this day(especially if you place ad on your blog), and something that bloggers can’t avoid, IMO.
“What is going to happen to the forum?”
I think each post by an author is no different from how we posted in the past at LP forum, your comment is the reply to the post, the only thing that is missing is the emotional icons which is something that Darly can add on, I’ve seen at people’s blog, if we have that, then everything is the same, but just in different format. Another good thing about blog posting is that it doesn’t require a comment, the author wants to share his/her ideas, comment is a courtesy from readers if they appreciate, like/dislike, sharing different opinions or their point of view with the author. All author/writer/blogger require feed back from their readers, how generous the readers are with their comment is up to them.
“How do you control a madman from blogging on her site?”
There are four roles: Administrator, Editor, Author, and Contributor.
Here is what they can do:
Administrator
The Admin can do everything. Complete power over posts, comments, settings, theme choice, import, users – the whole shebang. Nothing is off-limits.
Editor
They can publish any posts, edit any posts, edit any published posts, edit any pages, moderate comments, manage categories, manage links and upload files. They can also delete any posts and any pages. They can read, edit and delete private posts.
Author
Is able to edit their posts, publish their posts and upload files. And they can delete their posts too.
Contributor
They can edit their posts but cannot publish.
Advice
Be careful what roles you give people, especially if you want them to be an Editor or joint Administrator. Promoting someone is easy – removing a role is much harder.
Source
I think Darly has to decide the role of that person, she can also remove them from the list, but if it’s someone that she’s not familiar with, might be good to let them be the contributor, and she can censor all his/her work before it gets published.
I think it’s a tragic loss, but we definitely can make it work and so far we’re doing extremely well with our posting.
May 28, 2007 at 10:06 pm
Nye
Hi TheQuipster, I’ve been using it for over 2 weeks now and I’ve to admit that my hair feels a lot cleaner. I’ve not noticed any odd odor, no more than Neutrogena cleaning shampoo that I’ve used once in a while to clean out the residue left on my hair from using certain shampoo for too long, in away the Listerine and shampoo give me the same result as the Neutrogena cleaning shampoo, but a lot cheaper.
May 28, 2007 at 10:21 pm
Ginger
I like to help those that like to help themselves, but many times, I find myself helping because I feel sorry for them, especially if it’s on something that might take them all day to do and all I have to do is to write a simple query that might take me about 10-15 minutes, and it’s something that they can use in the future. It’s all about time management.
I only want to kick myself is when I help those with attitude, the know it all type, but in reality they’re clueless, ignorant and arrogant. Do you know anyone like that?
May 29, 2007 at 9:16 am
TheQuipster
I get it. Those with attitudes, the know it all types. I believe these types don’t want help. This is when it’s okay to be selfish and say that you don’t know how to solve their problems.
Instead of kicking our butts and calling it a mistake, I’d call it an experience that we’re very greatful to have. Dwelling on our mistakes only leads us to depression. They win, we loose.
But if we call it a valuable experience, then we win.
May 29, 2007 at 11:06 am
Ginger
Good way to look at it, thanks.
June 1, 2007 at 3:25 am
Darly
Happy Friday Nye,
A new month already. This year is going by too quickly.
I can’t believe one week has passed and we all have been so productive with the new LP. I was testing the new gallery last night but didn’t get much done since I was too exhausted.
Yeah, Padek is going to stink up the place, in a nice way, hehehe. It’s like we can’t live with him or without him for that matter.
Too bad he is way nicer than me. People should be afraid of me and not him.
June 1, 2007 at 6:33 am
Ginger
Happy Friday Darly and everyone.
I thought about writing a post just for the name, how some of us pick certain name, knowing what it meant. When I saw Padek’s name, I couldn’t help but to think how well Lao Planet readers must have thought it’s suitable for him, but I have to say, he has a sense of humor to have picked that name for himself. I’m glad that I didn’t pick Nom Pa, or you Som Tum…lol. ^_^
June 1, 2007 at 8:40 am
lillian
Just came across your blog. Will be back for more
btw.. I love watching the moon and I love the full moon. Always take time to sit and gaze at it for a while !
June 1, 2007 at 9:03 am
Ginger
Hi Lillian, thanks for visiting, I visited your blog about a month ago through Chris’ blog, Absorbing The World, it’s nice to read about Thailand through different perspective, especially someone such as yourself. If you can’t read Thai, I think you will find my translated story interesting for you get to see everything first hand and can probably relate to it.
June 2, 2007 at 10:16 am
amphone
Nye, who ever you are. Your website is so, lacking of a better term, warm and comfortable. That’s all for now. Have a great day.
June 2, 2007 at 10:58 am
Ginger
I just came from visiting your site, but couldn’t post comment…not sure why.
Thanks for visiting my blog and your kind words; I’m just a typical Laotian person that grew up in the US, but I have the advantage that I can read Thai and my goal is to share with our Laotian and Asian friends the stories that might have been forgotten because we all are trying so hard to be Americanized. I like to share our version, our perspective to other nationality as well, for we’ve a unique culture. Your story of kataw is a great angle to share; I hope that you’ll write more.
June 2, 2007 at 11:10 am
amphone
Very nice writing about the moon. Moon to me is, for the lack of better word, everything. When I was young, now that I am old, I used to get hypnotized by this Thai country song. I don’t recall the name of the song but it go like this, “jun eur jun jal kon kur kor kao kor kang, tae wan ni kor wan ploy dang pook meau nong ka laew jun ja wa yang lai….bla bla bla. English translation is, moon moon moon, before I used to asked for food and soup now but tonight I ask for a ring to put on my sweetheart’s finger, what do you say? Something like that. Silly me..
June 2, 2007 at 11:13 am
Ginger
Same song that I’m singing…not silly at all.
June 2, 2007 at 2:45 pm
K
Ugh talking about “Office”, I really need a break from all the piles and files of work. Pretty soon I will – next week. Yehey!
June 2, 2007 at 9:29 pm
Ginger
That’s why you need this virtual office K, someone else to do all the grunt work for you, wouldn’t that be nice for a change. It sounds like someone is looking forward to his week off; I’m not jealous, mine is next month, the whole week too!
June 5, 2007 at 7:51 pm
amphone
The song that stuck on my head now is…….shorty you angel you my darling angel, closer to my ………you are to me baby..
Something like that. It sounds a lot better when I sing it. By the way nice blog you got going. How do you pronouce your name anyway?
June 5, 2007 at 8:22 pm
Ginger
It’s ‘Nine’ as in Mr. or Boss in Lao or Thai, and ‘Noona’ is mouse in the rice field, I wanted to write like a guy, but finally gave up because it’s too obvious that I’m not. I also write as Ginger in Laoplanet.net.
Have you thought about writing a blog; I think you’d be good at it. You’re familiar with Laoplanet.net, I’ve seen you made comments there on, and off in the past, you can sign up as an Author and start writing there. I think it’s interesting to read Laotian authors from different part of the world, sharing life experiences is priceless, something to think about.
June 5, 2007 at 8:38 pm
amphone
Ahh, now I know. Thanks. Nye, I thought about writing a lot lately. I will devote a whole day to doing so once I get around to it. A blog I meant. I’ll let you know once that happen. As far as writing on Laoplanet.net, I see they have a few writers already and its going well. They are heading the right direction. I will slide in here and there just to check in and share my life experience. Peace be with you Nye.
June 5, 2007 at 10:54 pm
Ginger
I think writing is a way for us to share who we are, let me know when you’re ready, I can link to you. I’m using the free version of WordPress, their link is at the bottom of this page, just click and you’re good to go…happy blogging
June 6, 2007 at 11:10 pm
amphone
Thanks Ginger, I agree with you. I too believe writing is a way for us to share who we are. So just click on wordpress.com and go happy, right? I will try….soon.
June 7, 2007 at 7:08 am
Guardian Goddess Of Aircraft – Part II « Nye Noona
[...] Continued from Part I [...]
June 7, 2007 at 9:14 am
Ginger
Thanks for adapting to my new name Ginger; I think it suits me a bit better. Yes WordPress make it very simple for us to blog, I’m not much of a computer person, but managed to get things in order. I seem to understand life and people a bit better when I write. I can tell that you will be good at it, so yes, I think you’ll be happy.
June 8, 2007 at 11:41 pm
fefal
Good story…but I really don’t think that it’s possible.
What do you think? you think it’s a real story…Do you believe it?
June 9, 2007 at 6:02 am
Ginger
Hi Fefal, the stories that people send in to Koosang Koosom Magazine were supposed to be real, I think the editor checked the information such as the actual flight and the accuracy of the basic structure of the story, but as far as what the author saw, they can’t prove if it’s real or made up. (The photos are not real, just something to add another dimension to the story)
I like ghost story, as you’ve seen that I translated many and like to give the benefit of the doubt for all the ghost stories that I translated. There are many mysteries out there that we don’t know and can’t explain. I do believe that there is another dimension that is parallel to our dimension, which is the spirit world and what we can’t see doesn’t mean that it doesn’t exist. This is the first story that I’ve heard of Mai Yar Nang , the guardian goddess of aircraft, I think it’s interesting. I often write my blog at night, yes ghost stories also, and sometimes I’d get goose bumps and can’t explain why.
I think we all don’t believe in strange phenomenon until it happens to us, I personally believe that he actually saw her (which in my mind I do believe the story), but her saving the aircraft is another story.
From personal encounter that I like to share with you, my mom passed away in Jan’07, shortly before her death, she had seen ghost and such and we spoke to her hospice nurse which then related the story to the psychologist, the explanation that they gave us was that it has to do with the individual (my mom) belief, he asked if she saw ghost before when she was younger, which she claimed that she did, so the Psychologist had no doubt that she saw ghost because he said that some people have six sense when it comes to something like this. I spend most of my time with her when she was ill, and often wondered and looked around to see if there were any ghost near by, but have not seen one myself. (Only once when I was little, but only heard)
I personally think that my mom saw ghost because it was almost her time, I believe that she was living between the real world and the spirit world, and were able to see both sides; just as children would often see ghost because they don’t have strong will like adult. I only dreamed of my mom, but my sisters encountered something that they believe that my mom is still around, and I believe her. Maybe someday, I’ll write the story that 2 of my sisters encountered, we’re not sure if it were my mom spirit or those that came to get her before her death.
June 10, 2007 at 12:22 am
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » My Completed Lily/Fish Pond
[...] I completed my project today, I think it looks very nice, just as I imagined it’d be. I also posted more photos of my sister’s pond here. [...]
June 10, 2007 at 10:45 am
fefal
I never saw a ghost, that’s why i don’t believe this story.
But I think after living, another live start…certainly different, maybe like a spirit…I’m sure that your mother saw you each day, and “advice” you for any important choice in your life.
I’m sure that she’s very proud of you!
June 10, 2007 at 12:03 pm
Ginger
Hi Fefal, thanks for the encouragement and your kind words, one thing that I know, my mom had (and has) always been proud of me. Some of the stories that I translated, I find it hard for me to believe also, but I think it’s very entertaining to know how the other side of the world live and think, maybe we’d understand other people a bit better, understand what make them tick or not tick. One of my readers once mentioned that Lao and Thai ghost story have good moral value, and teach morality, unlike American ghost story where they’re mainly told to scare people; I’m beginning to see the pattern that he is talking about now. I wouldn’t take some of these stories too seriously; think of it as tales that people told back in the olden day.
I want to take this opportunity to thank all my readers for an open mind, I know some of my translated story are bizarre, but so far I’ve been getting mostly positive feedback, and my translated ghost story are one of the most popular that get the most traffic on my blog besides the fashion. Thank you for visiting.
June 10, 2007 at 6:09 pm
amphone
Hi Ginger, I have started a blog on wordpress.com. Visit me there, danglingmonkey.wordpress.com. Have a great day.
June 10, 2007 at 9:35 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I visited your site, very nice… it has that calm feeling to it, you can tell a lot about a person by the theme that they choose. I made a comment at yours’, but I think it’s waiting for moderation; I don’t have that feature turn on, so every comment come through, except for spam comments with 2 links or more.
Please let me know if it’s okay for me to add you to my blogroll, interesting name danglingmonkey.
June 11, 2007 at 10:46 pm
Only The Lonely « Nye Noona
[...] that I like is welcoming, but for others, there might not be much joy of being by him/herself as my previous post have suggested. It might even sound ridiculous to some after reading it, especially those individual [...]
June 12, 2007 at 9:37 am
Stress, depression may hike memory problems « Nye Noona
[...] Positive Thinking This is an interesting article posted on June 11, 2007, which is related to my Only The Lonely post; original source [...]
June 12, 2007 at 9:49 am
Stress, Depression May Hike Memory Problems « Nye Noona
[...] is an interesting article posted on June 11, 2007 at msnbc.msn.com, which is related to my posts of The Joy Of Being By Myself, and Only The Lonely; original source [...]
June 13, 2007 at 6:01 pm
An Undergraduate Ghost « Nye Noona
[...] written in Thai Language, translated by Ginger. I believe this might be the same author as Guardian Goddess Of Aircraft and Ghost Association of Singapore by Nye [...]
June 15, 2007 at 4:18 am
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » From Forum To Blog To Blook
[...] member once made a comment at my blog, and the person [...]
June 16, 2007 at 7:22 am
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » Tum Boun, Kra Dard Gong Tak or Hell Bank Note (Hell Money)
[...] material items to our passed love one. Since I’m part Chinese, my third sister wanted to do the Boun 100 Vanh differently, I guess to make sure that my mom would get whatever items we’re sending her. My [...]
June 16, 2007 at 12:07 pm
How Many Calories Does Your Body Need? « Nye Noona
[...] Most the food that I eat have very low calories, mainly a lot of fruits and vegetables, and Tum Mak Houng (papaya salad) which is considered a negative food diet is one of my favorite that I would eat [...]
June 17, 2007 at 10:39 am
เอเองครับ
นอกจากปัญหาการเมืองแล้ว ประเทศไทยยังมีปัญหาเรื่อง youtube.com อยู่ ก็ยังเข้าไม่ได้อยู่เลยนะ ก็เลยอดดูไปตามระเบียบ ไว้บ้านเมืองสงบจะเข้ามาดูอีกที
June 17, 2007 at 5:51 pm
Lao Cuisine » Blog Archive » Sao Tum Buk Hung
[...] is not a recipe or anything but the song reminds me of Nye and her Som Tum Going Inter post. For those of you that are regular visitors to Laocuisine.net, you know how much Som Tum I like to [...]
June 18, 2007 at 6:43 am
Ginger
Hi Wutthiphan, I’ve heard of the news but I thought that was resolved but I guess not. Can’t even click at my blog huh?
June 18, 2007 at 11:24 am
TheQuipster
Being alone give us time to reflect and have a clear thought. This gives us time reflect on the bad things we did in life.
Being the only child is different because we’re alone most of the time. Only child or not, it’s important that our childhood are filled with joy of many diverse friends and family. And it’s important that we socialize sometimes too when we’re grown ups because we need to keep our sanity in check.
Friends that listens and provide an objective, logical answers from their own perspective are the best kinds of friends. They provide options that you’d never see. Friends that ask for something in return is someone you want to stay away from.
June 18, 2007 at 11:37 am
TheQuipster
I don’t how the veggie drinks would be under the pond topic but, hey, nice photos of the ponds before and after pics. That was great work to sequence the images.
The round pond is known to attract chi because of the way the chi moves. Chi move in a circular, wave like action.
The rectangular pond symbolizes professionalism. I wish I have a computer simulator to mimic the moving action of chi on this pond. If you feel good when you’re near this pond then chi must be there in abundance.
June 18, 2007 at 3:33 pm
Ginger
Hi TheQuipster, I’m a bit confusing as to your comment, but I guess drinking fresh squeeze fruits and vegetables by the pond is very refreshing. I think I mainly choose the rectangular design because of the shape of my back yard, it’s rectangular in shape, and easy for the eyes, not even thinking about the chi energy. I do have to admit that being by the pond always made me feel better, it’s a change of scenery from sitting in front of the computer, even though this is a (wo)man made pond, but the resemblance of nature is remarkable.
June 18, 2007 at 3:35 pm
Ginger
Thanks for the words of wisdom; I’ve been very fortunate with my choice of friends
.
June 24, 2007 at 5:42 pm
amphone
I see, a big glass of water in the morning is good for everyone before anything else…
June 24, 2007 at 10:01 pm
John
crazy story, im going to laos nexx year with the family and i want to see if ghosts actually exist, and try to take video and photos as well.
June 25, 2007 at 8:25 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I translated an article on H2O, and drinking water at room temperature is good for you, and yes drinking in the morning is recommended.
June 25, 2007 at 8:32 am
Ginger
Hi John, I think it’s a crazy story also, but so true. It’s ashamed that I’m not a ghost magnet; otherwise I’ll have so much to write about. Let me know about your trip, I’ve heard that you can capture the image with video or camera because it’s an energy form. Some people are prone in seeing ghost, and those are the ones that are afraid of them, I’d say that they are so lucky, but I seriously doubt if they think that they are.
June 25, 2007 at 4:14 pm
K
Been eating lots and lots when I was “home” recently. The food straight from the kitchen tastes better than the restaurant. I felt bloated and my tastebuds opted mostly on veggies and FISH.
Now I’m eating homemade candies. Delicious!
June 25, 2007 at 4:39 pm
Ginger
Hey, don’t rub in. It’s good to see you back K, if I’m missing, I don’t know if people would miss me as much as they missed you, probably not, it’s good to have you back.
June 26, 2007 at 12:21 am
K
Thank you.
But on the positive side, our family is always there for us. And before you know it, they are the ones who will stand by your side no matter what. That’s what I did on my holiday, spent the entire time with them (I had no choice, I’m single hahaha).
After the holiday, my mind is cluttered and blank. There are more to share but it seems like I can’t force myself to even try thinking what’s my next decent post.
June 26, 2007 at 8:28 am
Ginger
I’d love to hear about your trip, and you’re right, our family is always there for us, but what you said about being single and had to stay with them the whole time, that’s just an old wives’ tales (can I use that term in a case like this?), most single people that I’ve known would venture out on their own…but in your case, go ahead…tell me anything.
June 27, 2007 at 9:07 am
Shawn
I believe it’s both. It reflects your own artistry as well as your culture or your beliefs as a person. The same goes with lip ring jewelry.
June 28, 2007 at 6:58 am
Ginger
Thanks Shawn, I feel the same way, I thought about writing it from another angle, but thought it’s more interesting from a cultural perspective, since it’s something that I grew up believing in.
June 29, 2007 at 5:30 am
My NYC Trip « Nye Noona
[...] Maria Taylor – A Good Start [...]
June 30, 2007 at 10:34 am
TheQuipster
I love this adventurous song. It kinda sounds like Thai music and wish I was 21 all over again.
June 30, 2007 at 10:44 am
TheQuipster
A person’s character is their sole. And if you’re a good judge of character, you’re a good judge of their soul. :~)
June 30, 2007 at 8:52 pm
Ginger
What, you’re not 21?…still can be at heart.
Enjoy life!
June 30, 2007 at 8:57 pm
Ginger
I thought I was a good judge of character but I’m not so sure anymore, and sometimes people can fool me. It’s hard to know who’s who this day and age, we all wear mask, I’d imagine to protect ourselves.
July 1, 2007 at 8:39 am
TheQuipster
At 21, music is powerful. Today music is like eating a bland meal. As far as heart goes, I’ve known too much, seen too much and the heart isn’t the same anymore….
July 1, 2007 at 8:54 am
TheQuipster
I keep forgetting that you’re thin.
Carb is known to add weight but I’m not buying it. I am a carb lover and haven’t gain any weight. My metabolism is pretty high and I don’t worry about what I eat. But most often I don’t eat American fatty foods.
July 1, 2007 at 8:57 am
TheQuipster
So now you wish we live in a smaller world where everyone knows our name and our souls.
July 1, 2007 at 5:57 pm
amphone
Ginger, I like your pictures. The music is great too.
July 1, 2007 at 11:46 pm
Ginger
Hi TheQuipster, Music is still as powerful today as it was at age 21, but at age 21 we’re easily moved, and anything was possible, now reality finally sink in, the sky that we once thought was the limit, we now know that was just an innocent way of looking at life because human have limitation. As far as the heart goes, don’t let too much knowledge ruin the image of life because life is what you make of it…just enjoy life, live for the moment if you will, that’s what someone once told me anyway.
Hi Amphone, I visited NYC September of 2006 and I once posted these photos at the old Laoplanet photo gallery, but it’s gone now. When I posted the photos last year, Darly and I spoke about meeting there this week, but it doesn’t look like it’s going to happen, she might have forgotten about it by now.
July 1, 2007 at 11:53 pm
Ginger
Yeah, it’s hard to judge what I look like by that red flower
I once heard from one of my American friends that carb is poisonous to her body, meaning that just thinking about it would make her gain weight, but I’m thinking that it’s all the cheese and other stuffs that’s making her gain weights, but you can’t tell her that because she knows her body.
July 2, 2007 at 12:01 am
Ginger
Not only that I wish that I’m living in a smaller world where everyone knows my name (I still love that ‘Cheers’ theme song), but I’m trying to create that small world for myself and I can’t say it’s going very well because the world is such a huge place, and I feel a bit lost at times.
July 3, 2007 at 2:51 am
Salat
Sorry to hear about the loss of your pet. I’ve heard dogs make great pets, they are very loyal and have neat personalities. We’ve only had cats. The longest living one was about five years old. A truly aristocratic cat, one that we still miss very much.
July 3, 2007 at 2:56 am
Salat
Funny story – the so called haunted carpet. I can see how scary it must be to hear all those chanting and stuff in the middle of the night. I experienced something similar once. I was home alone and it was getting dark. One of the neighbors had a “secretive” gathering, they started hitting their gongs and chanting. It would sound scary if you didn’t know what was going on. But I figured it all out after a few minutes of observation.
July 3, 2007 at 3:03 am
Salat
I remember reading about this subject from the Toronto Sun newspaper a couple of years ago. It was shocking at first, they called them “caged bird” ladies. People would do anything for money these days. The saddest part is being tossed out after turning 30, like another disposable object. The funniest part is that some of the end up working at the Poodle parlor for the new “Ernai” replacing them. Could be nice if you love to make dogs more beautiful. Kidding.
July 3, 2007 at 5:45 am
Ginger
Hi Salat, it’s either you’re a dog person or a cat person, I’m happening to be a dog person. Teddy was my third that I lost, first it was Ralph, then Snuggy (when I took her to the vet when she got sick and spelled her name wrong, somehow it was Snuggle and they kept calling her that but she wouldn’t respond), and this time Teddy, all died of old age. I’ll not be replacing him right away; I have my fish now, so it’s not as bad. Thanks for your kind words.
July 3, 2007 at 5:50 am
Ginger
I’m glad that you’re not like my sister, if that was her, she’d be under her cover the whole time. She is visiting my dad this week and she only has 6 cats now, and one of her cats, Tiger has a mental disorder and is taking medication for it; no wonder he likes to grab people from their behind. She has about 20 cats in her backyard, she spends most of her money feeding them and taking them to the vet, you’d have thought she is happy, but no, she worries about them because the ones in the backyard keep having babies; they’ve a program in NY that you can take the female to get sprayed for free, she’s thinking about doing this because it might help control their population.
July 3, 2007 at 5:55 am
Ginger
I think trying to keep up with the Jones is one of the driven factors for these women to do this, unlike where you hear in Thailand and Laos where poverty is the main driven factor, and many are forced and sold into prostitution. I think these Ernai might cover themselves with brand name clothing articles from head to toe, but I’m sure somewhere inside, there has to be some emotional scar there even if most don’t want to admit.
I also read about the Poodle parlor and thought about posting that because most people have a misconception that all Chinese people eat dog, but there’s one article that I came across that said that being a dog in China is better than being a human because they get the royal treatment. They have all kinds of entertaining business catering to these dogs, very interesting article to read.
July 4, 2007 at 6:16 pm
karmadiva
Such an interesting article!It reminded me of a special I saw on T.V. about Japanese business women hiring “escorts” or gigalos for the evening. I guess they are too busy to have a real relationship and some of them said they didn’t have time for one so it was much easier to hire the “escorts”. I know in Lao community, some men would go off and have affairs and their wives would not mind as long as they did not flaunt it where it would shame the family.
July 4, 2007 at 10:23 pm
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, It’d be hard for me to imagine that the wife doesn’t mind if her husband were to go off and has an affair, flaunting or not; in situation like that I think that they’d lose respect for each other, some mainly stay together for the sake of the children.
I’m sure that what you’ve said holds true for the Lao community; I think it’s a bit sad that it’s that way, and the Lao community is seeing this as the norm.
July 5, 2007 at 10:35 pm
amphone
Quite a story Ginger, I am a believer. So, I believe both monks are right. ‘Kwon’ is something we all possess. There are times when my kwon is weak. Knowing that, I re-enforced it with meditation and a lot of prays. I hope we all can live in harmony within our realm. There will be a time when the others have to cross over to our plain of existence. What has to be done has to be done. It is written.
July 6, 2007 at 4:47 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, we didn’t tell my mom about the incident, if we did, she’d have known that it’s her ‘Kwon’ (spirit). She told me once that a young girl in her village, about 16 years old was walking back to the village with a group of 5-6 people and she saw herself running and hid behind a bush; she told everyone to look ‘how in the world she’s over there?’, but no one else could see except for her. My mom said it was her ‘Kwon’ or spirit that came out, and after that she got ill, and 3 days later she died.
Kathy, her hospice nurse seems to think that it was someone that came to pick up my mom. My second sister and I think that it was my mom’s ‘Kwon’ or spirit, and in a situation like this the person wouldn’t know that their spirit left their body; since my mom wasn’t able to move around, I think her mind was so determined that her spirit was able to move around freely, she had gone outside and walked around but the opening and closing of the door was a mystery to all of us, was it just noise or did the door really open and close?
July 6, 2007 at 9:17 am
K
They say, seeing is believing so you really have to believed in Ghosts to see them.
Seeing moving chairs? Feeling those cold breeze as if someone went past beside you? Do you feel like someone’s watching you?
I probably think there are logical explanations for a lot that happens in our lives; sometime we jump into the conclusion that we are a ghost-host without checking out all of the ‘rational’ reasons things are happening the way they’re happening.
But I do think that majority of houses are not haunted but if it really is, maybe call someone for help. A ghost buster? Sometimes our imagination is far more than just seeing pictures in the mind. It includes all the five senses and the feelings. One can imagine a sound, taste, smell, a physical sensation or a feeling or emotion.
July 6, 2007 at 5:06 pm
amphone
K make an excellent point, “seeing is believing.” I do believe that Ghosts come and go somehow someway. I have not seen one yet. I have no desire to. But if it could happens. I probably freak out if it does happen.
Just to share my own personal experience. Something that really feel real. I believe it was just a dream or my own kwon left to wander. Well last year, I guess it was a time when I was at my lowest, lacking of “kwon power.” I think my kwon, from a scale of 1 to 10, 10 being full and strong kwon power, was at a 3. It was one dark stormy night. I was sleeping on my parents’ basement. It was the closest encounter with folks from the other side or whatever it is we call i/them. I was dead asleep when I felt someone touched me. In panic, I naturally put up a fight because I was trained to do so if this ever happen. I know I have to be strong and try to shake the thing off of me. I was in frantic stage and all hope was about to be lost when the thing finally let me go. The pray and chant worked. So, I was awake now. Gathered myself, like a lost sheep. It was 3 am. So I thought it was all a bad dream. I went back to sleep. Later…. in my sleep, I drifted into a dream like stage and start to see feel something or someone moving about. It wasn’t in the house. It was outside. In that stage or dream, I saw a figure outside my window. It was a well built male dressing in a white. He was moving about outside my window. I have no I dea what he was trying to do. I was scared again. So, I try to tell myself, “…wake up wake up.” I tonked “chant”, namo namo namo, pud tho pud tho pud tho. I kept doing that until I was awake. This time I was sweating. After I was awke, believe it or not, like a chicken, I went to turn on the light. I thought to myself, “Okay, so this is going to be a fight. You’re coming for me who ever you are. I hope you come in peace and go in peace. Building my kwon power “juice”, got stronger, I collected my thoughts. My mom’s teaching came to mind, “Always pray to Buddha and your ancestors for protection.” She used to tell me to gather myself and try to reason with them if there ever come a time. So the rest of the night I have to dig deep and seek refuge in the teaching of the olds and the wise. I went back to sleep. Everything was peaceful.
During that time, there was a couple fo funeral I went to. The deceased were good friends, a young couple met an ill fait. The other was my best friend’s dad. Thinking about them so much may have been the reason I encounter something like that. I am positive it wasn’t them that visited.
July 8, 2007 at 8:45 am
เอเองครับ
ดูครบสามรอบพอดี เพลงสนุกดี ฟังแล้วอยากขับรถไปเรื่อยๆในที่แปลกๆตา คงสนุกและมีความสุขอย่างทริปนี้ครับ ..
July 9, 2007 at 6:37 am
Wat Lao Buddhavong of Washington DC July 2007 « Nye Noona
[...] July 9th, 2007 in Lao Tradition I went to see one of my favorite bands Pong Lang Sa-On, I like them mainly because they have great voice and their music is somewhat comical, and sure [...]
July 9, 2007 at 6:40 am
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » Wat Lao Buddhavong of Washington DC July 2007
[...] can’t get a slide show to work here, please view at my blog. « Food Blog June 29, 2007 [...]
July 9, 2007 at 7:24 am
Darly
What a great tip. I’m going to tell all my friends and relatives about this.
I’ve done this in the past and it must have been working since I used to weight around 100 to 103 pounds during high school and undergrad years.
Then I came here and never learned to say no to food offered by friends or say no to chocolate cravings.
On the good side I like to drink water, especially in the morning. When we sleep, our body is dehydrated and having a big glass of water the first thing in the morning is good for us.
I on the other hand like to drink hot water or room temperature water. Cold water makes me cold and I even drink hot water during the summer months. I bought a new water cooker two weeks ago so I can make hot water fast, within 3 seconds.
I will remind myself of this post, the next time I have cravings for junk food. Thanks for the posting.
July 9, 2007 at 7:32 am
Darly
Perhaps you can recommend wheat pasta instead of white pasta to your friends. Also instead of eating white bread, this person can opt for whole grain bread.
I eat mostly whole wheat bread. Even French bread over here come in the form of whole grain type. I also eat brown rice instead of white jasmine rice.
To top it off, you can even buy organic wheat bread, pasta, rice, and the list goes on. It is a bit more expensive but hey it is for your body.
July 9, 2007 at 12:50 pm
Ginger
Hi K, you’re probably going to think that I’m crazy, but I think it’s a gift to be able to see ghost and you’ve seen them mainly because they choose for you to see them.
Something recently happened to my GI Joe sister (4th sister) that I like to share with you and also with Amphone. My GI Joe sister is afraid of ghost, and she’s still afraid to use my mom’s bathroom. One day last week, she went to help someone to hang draperies at a temple (Wat), mainly because my mom’s monument (ashes) is there and this person couldn’t do it by herself and it took them over 3 days to get it done. As she was climbing up the ladder, she smelled an odd odor, similar to chemical that they put in a dead person’s body. This went on for almost ½ hours, then she mentioned to the monks that stood near by. She proceed with her work again, but that odor was still there, then 2 monks came to tell her that my mom came to visit her and stood outside. My GI Joe was standing next to a doorway; you’d imagine how she must have felt at the time. The 2 monks then went outside and told my mom that my sister was there to do some work for the temple, and shortly after that the odor went away.
Another time about a month ago, my GI Joe sister has an upholstery business and she went to deliver some furniture in NYC and felt that my mom went with her, and she said that normally she’d get sleepy and would take turn driving with her husband, but this trip, she was wide awake the whole 10 hours, she drove all night. When she got to NYC, my oldest sister dreamed that my mom came with my GI Joe sister. There was no doubt in their mind that my mom went with my GI Joe sister.
I’m not as lucky, I sat by my mom’s monument for a long time, but couldn’t see or feel anything, I think you’ve to be a ghost magnet (gifted) to be able to see.
Hi Amphone, thanks for sharing your dream; I had dreamed similar to yours and I think Lao people called it Pee Umm. Mine was when I was younger and was home alone, I dreamed that I saw a boy (about 6-7 years old) dressed in traditional Lao outfit standing outside my bedroom window and I thought to myself that he’s outside and couldn’t get in and went back to sleep (this was still in my dream), the next thing he was next to me and was grabbing my neck, I tried to fight him off because I couldn’t breath and that woke me up. It was so real and I felt at the time that the house was somewhat haunted but it was just a feeling.
July 9, 2007 at 12:54 pm
Ginger
My dad also likes to drink hot water but he puts lemon grass and mak toom (not sure what it’s called in English) with his and it seems to help with indigestion.
I don’t have much craving for anything, I can eat chocolate, but not a big fan of it.
July 9, 2007 at 1:04 pm
Ginger
I don’t think it’s a matter of not knowing what to eat, these ladies joined weight watcher in the past and know how to count points but I think it’s more of a discipline; made me think of the slogan in Lao, ‘Live to eat or eat to live’, and they’re living to eat, and me on the other hand only eat to live.
July 9, 2007 at 1:09 pm
Ginger
Hi Wutthiphan, if you’ve not been to NYC I think you’d love it; it’s a different world from Southern Laos that you had recently visited. You’d blend right in since you’re living in Bangkok.
July 10, 2007 at 8:26 pm
amphone
Pee umm, I agree.
July 11, 2007 at 7:22 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I thought you might agree, my GI Joe sister often has had this type of dream.
July 12, 2007 at 3:28 pm
Laser Art of The Jatukarm Ramathep lucky charm « Nye Noona
[...] is one of the hottest lucky charms at the moment; I’ve noticed that even Id, lead singer of Pong Lang Sa On was wearing a huge one on Friday. People in Thailand are crazy for Jatukarm Ramathep, [...]
July 13, 2007 at 4:35 am
karmadiva
Hi everybody! I am not going to be able to sleep now!:) Anyway something K said got me thinking. He said, “One can imagine a sound, taste, smell, a physical sensation or a feeling or emotion.” I agree that sometimes we can be overimaginative when we are exhausated but there are still things we can’t easily explain away. Maybe those of us who are empathetic (abilities to identify with another person’s feelings)are more highly sensitive to the paranormal because our senses are more opened or heightened. Also it could be that some of us use our sixth sense more than others. Anyway, I think I’m one of those people. Here’s my story.
Since I can remember I always have what psychologist call a “paralyzed dream” but what Lao people call Pee umm. When this happens to me I know it is a dream and in my dream I even tell myself that it is a dream and I have to wake up, but I can’t move, I can’t scream. In my dream I feel a presence holding, suffocating the brealth from me because I am so terrified. And I don’t want to open my eyes because I’m afraid of what I will see so I refuse to confront my fear and stay frozen in my dream longer. The best way to describe this sensation is that it feels like someone is menacingly pressing up against you and you feel their face an inch away from yours but you think if you ignore it they will go away which they never do until you can wake yourself up. I’ve learned to use my anger to confront the pee to make it go away. Praying and having a strong faith does help as well.
July 13, 2007 at 11:36 pm
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, your story made me think of what my mom told me as to the reason that I’ve had nightmares, Lao people believe that your hands are symbolic of ‘hell’, not literally but our hands kill many living creatures, back in Laos, killing mainly for consumption such as fishes, chickens, pigs, cows, and many times when we have nightmares was when we’d place our hand(s) on top of our chest area, placing ‘hell’ as my mom called it, therefore we’d have nightmares. I then started to pay more attention and it was true, but not that I believe the theory of our hands being ‘hell’, but I think it’s because I put weight on my heart area, making it more difficult for me to breath is what I’m thinking, therefore sending less oxygen to my brain.
Another thing is when I dream/nightmare and can’t move or would run very slowly, I’ve noticed that if I were to sleep sideway, curl up in a fetus position which is the common position for me most of the time, I’d run very slowly in my dream, but if I sleep in a soldier position then I’d run a lot faster, this I can’t explain why, but I discover that my nightmares were somehow associated with my sleeping position also.
July 14, 2007 at 12:54 am
K
Now that makes me want to own a pendant like his. Maybe it’s a good feng-shui token to keep me away from being harmed and sickness. You reckon?
July 14, 2007 at 1:28 am
Ginger
Hi K, it wouldn’t hurt if you could get your hand on it. My GI Joe sister got one over the week of the 4th, and when she got back to work this week, she told me she got a raise, she swore that it’s because of the Jatukarm Ramathep lucky charm. This edition is for making money but it looks like it’s a multi purpose lucky charm, even protecting against sword, but I think there is some sort of ‘Mon’ black magic involved also because Thai people are known for that sort of stuff.
July 14, 2007 at 1:53 am
karmadiva
Hey Ginger that is very interesting about the symbolism of your hands! I never sleep on my back with my hands on my chest because it reminds me of how the dead have their hands sometimes position on their chest when they are in the casket. I always sleep in fetal position because I have less nightmares. Thanks for the interesting facts!
July 14, 2007 at 1:54 pm
Ginger
You are welcome Karmadiva, I thought it’s a common knowledge amongst Laotian, I guess not.
Oh, and you’re sleeping position tells a lot about you.
July 15, 2007 at 10:51 pm
amphone
All, I have learn not to sleep certain way(s). My safest way to sleep is sideway. This make my sleep more serene. I enough share of nightmares and have learn not to sleep on my back. With hands on the chest too? Ooh, trouble. Guarantee trouble. Yes sir. So I have learn that by being more concious of my sleeping positions have save me the trouble of fighting with guys from the other side, especially the bad ones. So now, anytime I see my friends or family sleep face up, I would wake them up right away. I do that but won’t let them know why I do it.
I find what you both said about sleeping position very interesting. This is what I am talking about. Laotians or non Laotians should share these important common knowledges passed along by our parents and their parents passed along.
Another, it is also not a very good idea to take a picture of someone while they are sleeping.
July 15, 2007 at 10:57 pm
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Beware of Counterfeit CD/VCD Selling at Boun Wat (Temple)
[...] stomach if that’d prove anything. As you can see he looks very healthy, and what appears to be Jatukarm Ramathep lucky charm hanging on his neck, must be the money pouring in edition, and no wonder I was so [...]
July 16, 2007 at 8:41 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I’ve never heard of not taking photo of someone whilst they’re sleeping, do you know the reason as to why not to?
July 17, 2007 at 12:53 am
Gaining Weight
If you wish to calculate your caloric needs for weight gain, this is an interesting post: http://www.gainingweight.info/calculating-your-caloric-needs-for-weight-gain/
July 17, 2007 at 12:57 am
Gaining Weight
Great tips. Any cardio exercise is beneficial for living a long healthy life!
July 18, 2007 at 3:47 pm
karmadiva
Wow Ginger! I am so impressed with your fish pond! I can’t believe the water lily is alive and blooming! They are my favorite flower!You definitely have a green thumb! My thumb is so black I’m afraid to even touch any plants! I’ve killed cacti, bonsai, and so many other plants that it would take forever to list it here!
Yes, many plants have fallen victim to my black thumb! I even had a koi pond before but my friend’s kids threw rocks at the fish murdering my poor fishies! When I went outside, I thought it strange that the fishes were swimming upside down until I looked at the kids guilty faces! Needless to say my friend did not get too many invite to my house! Learn from my mistakes! Don’t leave trust any kids near your fish!
July 18, 2007 at 9:38 pm
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I’m too embarrassed to take credit for the water lily plants; they just take care of themselves. Last year I had them in a small pond, surprisingly they survived the winter months because the pond was not that deep and it was sheet of ice on top in December and January. I was able to separate it into 2 plants and my younger sister gave me 2 more lily plants after I completed digging my pond. It’s very relaxing to be around the pond.
July 19, 2007 at 6:57 pm
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » I miss Lao/Thai Cuisine
[...] friends often ask me if I miss my mom’s cooking? That’s like asking me if I miss my mom. If it’s not because of Darly’s food blog, I might not remember what a real Lao/Thai food look [...]
July 19, 2007 at 6:57 pm
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » I miss Lao/Thai Cuisine
[...] were all there, it somewhat helps to alleviate the feeling of homesick…I can’t wait to go back home.[...]
July 21, 2007 at 12:44 am
Personal Matter « Nye Noona
[...] I’d assume. I think it’d be very difficult to find suitable female in China these day because (Source by Nexus) “Since the eighties, a huge surplus of men build up in China and other Asian countries. [...]
July 21, 2007 at 8:20 am
K
I love fishbowls, gold fishes, aquariums & anything that lives in water.
I am an aquarian – now that explains. Nice pond btw.
July 21, 2007 at 8:26 am
K
I’m married to myself I think. Doesn’t matter. Do you know that many people today prefers to be single and wiser than being married and miserable?
In a Christian point of view, it says that it is not a sin to remain single, even your entire life. The most important things in life are not in finding a mate and having children, but in serving God.
July 21, 2007 at 9:04 am
Ginger
Hi K, It’s very relaxing to watch these fish swimming and hearing the water at the same time. This is my first big project in a long time, I’m thinking about adding another level to this next year, sort of waterfall cascading down.
Since you live in a city, if you like fish, beta fish are easy to care for and the males are colorful and beautiful, but the females are a bit plain Jane (that didn’t make sense to me, should be the opposite.)
July 21, 2007 at 9:22 am
Ginger
K, marriage institution is one of those that ‘the married’ want to get out and ‘the single’ want to get in, the grass seems greener on the other side, but then there’re many of us that are happy with our status whether it’d be single or married. Several of my American co-workers/friends lived together for a long, long time, but once they’re married, they want a divorce; I’m a bit puzzled and baffled by all of this.
I think staying single is a choice that many people are making this day and age, nothing wrong with that as long as you’re happy. And K, you’re married to your blog, remember?
July 21, 2007 at 9:25 am
Ginger
As for my anony*mouse* reader from Laoplanet.net, I hope that you don’t think I’m judging you because you’re over 30 and still single…Yes, it’s a personal matter!
and thanks for all the traffics
July 23, 2007 at 1:24 pm
How People Came Up with Their Screen Names or Business Names « Nye Noona
[...] read blogger screen names, the reasoning and psychological reasoning that goes behind it. Mine is Nye Noona, which was supposed to be a male blogger, a name with a slight attitude, that’s me. Then the [...]
July 23, 2007 at 4:52 pm
amphone
Good idea. This topic is interesting. The psychological reasoning that goes behind naming our business name or our blog name. For an instance, in Atlanta there are a lot of Pho (Vietnamese noodle soup) places. One pho place always make me wonder what the owner was his thought process were while trying to name his pho restaurant. The name of the restaurant is “What tha Pho.” It sound like, yeah you know what.
Your guess is almost all correct. I am an outdoor. Yes, I the out door adventure. Refering to my blog name, I guess over the years people may have seen me hanging around here and there. I have to go a lot of places looking for my bananas. When I started wordpress blog, I had no idea what I was going to name it. So the truth to this story is, it was Vilayhong’s comment at NIU’s Lao Studies I, “Still hanging around?” It was at the end of the meeting when I was still hanging around. Vilayhong who I have met two years prior while I attending Lao History Symposium at Berkly University, California. We are not friend or anything like that. Just met two times that’s all. Now, when I attend the Lao Studies II, I ran into her again. It reminded me of her comment right away. “Still hanging around?” This is because it was the only thing she has ever said to me.
Back at home I ran into Ginger (you) who incouraged me to start a blog on wordpress. So there I was thinking of a name for my blog. At the I was checking my email too. One of them was a copying in email from Vilayhong’s to the LANA board. So my thought went to Vilayhong and her comment. Anyway, my thoughts was, I am some what a monkey… I love to hang around here and there…so my blog name would have to have monkey in it. So monkey-hanging. Got it! But instead of the word hanging I used the word dangling. Dangling is a word I first heard while serving in the military. We used the word dangling in the military while running PT (physical training), “Don’t let your dinggadang dangling gling in the dirt..pick up you dinggadang and tie it to your shirt.” That was one of the many military cadence we used to sing while running. There it was monkey and dangling. I meant to change it though. I have to think of something I like first.
July 23, 2007 at 5:28 pm
K
Hahaha thanks for the mention. My name was similarly known to, in general as an elder “Brother”. In my province, it is widely used to address for a guy, a dialect word that literally means “ma-noy” (a boy). I sort of like created it with unique spelling that you pronounce it with the silent “K” (refer to as “noy”), the last three syllabuls “zki” is to exagerrates for chat-use just to make it more a little complicated – and unique.
July 23, 2007 at 8:16 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, “What Tha Pho,” that’s a funny name for a restaurant, I certainly wouldn’t want to eat there. BTW, you can’t change your domain name, sort of stuck with danglingmonkey.wordpress.com unless if you want to start another blog, I don’t think they did any upgrade yet. I think dangling monkey is a cool name, it’s unique and easy to remember, thanks for explaining the meaning behind your name.
Hi ‘ma-noy’ and thanks for explaining your name, very interesting. You once suggested that I should do ‘word of the day’ and today seems like a good day to start. The word ‘ma-noy’ in Lao or Thai means ‘little dog’, ‘ma’ means dog, and ‘noy’ means little. It’s interesting that it sounds the same but has different meaning. I think I’ll just call you K, if I ever call you ‘ma-noy’ again you might just whack me.
July 24, 2007 at 2:18 am
karmadiva
Ginger, love this blog! Thanks for inspiring me to start a blog!
Oh, before I forget, Amphone I laughed so hard about the “What Tha Pho”! With that kind of name for a restaurant I would expect a big African American cook in the back making Pho instead of an Asian! Like everyone else I sat and thought of a name that would represent not only my personality but my philosophy so I came up with Karmadiva. Karma because most people know what it means and can relate to the concept of what goes around comes around. As for the diva part, usually this term has a negative connotation, but I thought it fits me because I am a strong , vocal, open-minded, passionate, and convinced about my beliefs! The good thing is I don’t throw a tantrum and expect people to meet my demands!
Also, I am the friendliest person you will ever know. I have no shame, I will talk to anybody and yes even the trash man! I am quite gregarious!
July 24, 2007 at 3:44 am
K
See, it is related to my animal sign. I am a DOG.
July 24, 2007 at 6:25 am
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I knew just by your comments at Laoplanet that you’d love blogging; I’m glad that it’s working out for you. One thing that I found out for myself, after blogging for a while is that I’m more open to new ideas and more readily to accept other people’s ideas if they make sense to me, sometimes I’d be able to see what they’re talking about without even agreeing with them, I guess I’m loosing my stubbornness in a way which to me is a good thing, I’m moving toward the right attitude.
Gosh ‘ma-noy’, you’ve been trying to hide your age all these years and now your’re telling me. It’ll be a secrete, I won’t tell anyone.
July 24, 2007 at 2:04 pm
K
Well revealing your age is not a biggie really. I always want people to think that being old makes you grow and as we get older, it is much easier to stay positive. I would love to become old. We all know that we are not going to live forever, but while we are still here, I try not to worry about what I will be. And so, I shall eat dessert, every single day.
July 24, 2007 at 2:10 pm
Ginger
You are not old…you’re still a ‘ma-noy’, lol.
July 25, 2007 at 12:39 pm
amphone
Back again. Sitting here at my favorite coffee shop enjoying my second cup. I will be so high on caffein by the time I am done today.
K, I see you got my meaning on my blog name. The ladies probably can’t relate to that
I often try to do my best to explain my thoughts. Oh, if you are old, I must be ancient. The Chinese zodiac says that I am a horse. The thing about getting older, for me, I feel better and more confidence about how I look and feel.
On “What Tha Pho”, it is actually one of the better pho place in town. It is very well manage, curteous and professional, ambiance is ok. I think the main man in the back is a Chinese or a Vietnamese still. In Georgia, the kitchen workers are mostly Mexicans immegrants. I’d recommend it to my friends if they are in the area and close by. To me a Vietnamese pho is a Vietnamese pho. They all taste just about the same. I see them as a quick fix…in and out stuff. The best pho is still pho Lao, more kick to it…
Like Karmadiva, I will talk to any body. A blog works for me in many ways. It helps me to see other people with more respect. More than before. When replying to a blog I brushed up the language, attitude, and negatives without loosing my true self. I appreciate people who share their stories. I think thats part of giving. Life is give and take. We are the same 80%. What set us apart from each other is our thoughts and deeds.
I read Karmadiva’s blog just recently. I will take more time to leave my comments. I started to write a comment on your blog a couple of time. I took too long so the site just “Wap” disappear. I will prewrite the longer comment on Word first. Especially the topic on Laotian American and Education one. Some of the topic on there are of interest to Lao man dot com [help other poor Laotians succeed].
July 25, 2007 at 7:33 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, like I said to ‘ma-noy’ K (‘ma-noy’ means ‘Brother’, Yep
) you’re not old at all. I think you’ve to be over 70 to be considered old, so if you fall somewhere in between, you’re still young, or at least youthful.
I passed by Atlanta one time coming back from Tampa, FL. I took my parents there because at one time, they thought they wanted to move to FL or GA, and we even went house hunting in GA, but it didn’t work out. One of my GI Joe sister’s friends took us to a Pho Restaurant, but I didn’t pay attention to the name, it’s very neat. It reminded me of NYC, meaning Asian people, its buzzling with young people.
I also like blog format because people can leave comment or exchange ideas, often times you’ll have the same people that’d leave comments, so you get to know them well. It’s also a median to meet new friends from different part of the world, just like ‘ma-noy’ K living in Hong Kong, I love his photos and stories.
July 26, 2007 at 8:48 am
Sim
Extremely beautiful pond. You’re absolutely a green thumber. Very useful information!
Waiting for an update on the pond and got it as promised. Thanks.
July 26, 2007 at 9:20 am
Sim
Hi folks. I’m Sim from California. I’ve left a few comments at Nyenoona’s. But this time there is a name behind it. My reason for TheSim was simple. The username Sim already was already taken.
This is a hard topic to ignore because it’s like introducing ourselves in class for the very first time. My ‘misspelled name Simoung is actually a bad word if pronounce incorrectly. But this is much better than my Vietnamese classmate whose name is Phúc Yu.
July 26, 2007 at 11:27 am
Ginger
Hi Sim, I’m glad that I didn’t try to pronounce your name ‘si-moung’ like the way you suggested..lol, I’ve never seen it in that light before. I often wonder what Simoung meant until I came upon your old site then it all makes sense to me. I think Asian people have funny name, I‘ve a Vietnamese friend that I grew up with named Hai, I often called him, ‘Hi Hi’, he hated it, and changed it to an American name now, but he is still a ‘Hi’ to me.
I hate to be Phúc Yu, I think I’d change that if I were that person.
July 26, 2007 at 11:33 am
Ginger
My oldest sister told me that it looks like a bathtub; I guess the rectangular shape does somewhat give that appearance but I like the clean straight-line looks. I’m glad that you think it’s beautiful; you always have eyes for stuff like this.
July 26, 2007 at 1:24 pm
fefal
Yes the price is really over-expensive…You are in Thailand, and you know the price for this kind of stuff…
so funny, i think this person is very crazy.
I just need to confirm also with you that I never wash my sandal with dishes.It’s really the first time that I heard this! For sure, if it’s real i would never eat at her home…
Sandal is an antisceptic
But It really happen often for me to wash my shoes/sandals in a real washing machine (better also if this machine isn’t mine)
Thanks again for your story always fun and good.
Have fun.
July 26, 2007 at 5:09 pm
Ginger
Hi Fefal, it’s good to hear from you again.
I can’t complain much about her because she loves me to death. Every day, she’s like a little sunshine greeting me, “Hello, How is my little office buddy doing?” or if I’m out, then she’ll say, “It’s been so quiet here yesterday, I missed you.”
July 27, 2007 at 10:47 am
Anonymous
Don’t we all agree that the middle man makes most of the money and makes most of the lying. I always try to buy straight from the factory because I feel better dealing with the honest people.
Wal-Mart, in a PBS documentary, buys items from a Chinese plant at rock bottom price then sells them for an extremely high price. Wal-Mart agrees to buy for 90-cents per item then after the product is delivered Wal-Mart wants it for 40-cents or else Wal-Mart walks. Where is business ethics when we need it.
Wal-Mart has done so many other disgusting things that I can’t believe not many people are learning from them. I stay away from stores that don’t share my values.
October 24, 2009 at 10:49 pm
Anonymous
OMG I know!
Wal-Mart treats their staff like crap as well.
Target is much better.
October 25, 2009 at 10:12 am
Nye
Anonymous, one of my ex co-workers said the same thing and wouldn’t even shop at Walmart, but surprisingly it has become one of the Americana symbols to many these days.
July 27, 2007 at 11:45 am
Ginger
Hi good guy Anonymous, I think sometimes we’d find it’s disgusting that the big dogs take advantage of honest manufacturer. Looking from the manufacturer side of the coin, would you rather go under or let your people work because manufacturing these products or not, your fixed overhead cost would still be there regardless.
If this were you, would you lay your employees off, or keep them working and pretty much break even or might even be loosing some money on these products but hoping to make it up on the other products. I think it’s a hard decision to make, especially if you know that the other party is not being fair to you, but because of your righteousness, would you let your people go. If this were me, I’d let my people work; at least they’d have money to feed their family, I can swallow my pride.
It’s easy for us to boycott certain products or stores but at the end, we’re indirectly taking away underpaid jobs that might feed these families, if that’s all they’re capable of doing, then we shouldn’t take that away from them. I think a stricter law might be a way to go.
As a consumer, it’s not as easy to buy directly from the manufacturer, and if you could, you’re not getting the wholesale price, regardless of what they’re telling you, that’s just the way it works.
From the manufacturer and cost accountant point of view, I’ll try to make as much profit as I can, if you’re willing to pay for it…I’ll make it worth your while and tell you that you’re getting a great deal.
I believe that you’re the type of person that would make many things for yourself, If that’s the case I don’t blame you because I hate paying for stuff that are over priced with bad quality. I often find myself making things that I could, instead of buying.
July 28, 2007 at 2:52 am
karmadiva
Wow Sim that is a …ah… different name! I would be scared to say your name outloud in case others were listening.
I’m Lao and part Vietnamese and my middle name is Maa. It can sound like the Lao word for mom if you say it a certain way. My mother named me after a lovely song about a young girl a guy was chasing. It’s ironic but my mother didn’t allow any guy to come chase me or flirt with me when I was a young girl!
She should have at least live out my fantasy of young men following me around! Hahaha
July 28, 2007 at 10:56 am
K
They say, if you’re comfortable it doesn’t matter how much you pay for a sandals or how it looks for that matter. As long as you’re confident that the thing you wear is likely “up to the standards” (which means, up to their taste), I think that’s alright.
A rubber slipper was such a big deal for me when I was still at school. I was in my elementary years and in our school in our province, wearing shoes was optional (now, they considered it a non-uniform) so I worn those typical rubber slippers. I washed them, brushed them (specially when they are so new) and hang them where no one can stepped on it. I don’t remember how many times I asked my parents to buy me a slipper. I sometimes purposedly tore them just to get a new fresh-looking ones. My first shoes was a REEBOK, I was in my Freshman in college. I was so happy.
So you see, I like slippers. Even if on a winter months here in HK, I refused to wear a boots. I bought my Havaianas (looks like an ordinary footwear to go to the wet market) – it isn’t cheap but because I like it, I wear them like every single day. So whocares what others think? If you can afford it, buy it, flaunt it and let them feel JEALOUS.
Thanks for the mention.
July 28, 2007 at 11:40 am
K
You never know when you least expect it. Song that inspires me gives meaning to my ownself. Sometimes if I like a song, I can put meaning to every words and memorize the lyrics by heart. It is how I reflect to learn how to live. To follow our dreams, to be happy, to be inspired, to be positive but when we look back of the past, as you listen to these songs, it makes you even more stronger, sad for the time being but your heart smile because you felt it.
July 28, 2007 at 11:43 am
Ginger
Thanks K, for those inspiring words, you’re the music man, you’d know best, I’ll keep that in mind.
July 28, 2007 at 9:37 pm
amphone
I like the song you post Ginger. K put it so nicely. Elton John “Sad song say so much…doo la la..” The soft Thai songs are so relaxing. The musics are always well composed. They always easy to follow and learn. I usually learn the songs that match my emotion, take it to the heart and sang it.
Can I request Ford’s “Yout throng nee tee tur” please” I kind na missed the song.
July 28, 2007 at 9:51 pm
karmadiva
While driving home from my mini-trip I was listening to my Pleng Ruk Rim Fung Khong เพลงรักริมฝั่งโขง CD. I was thinking how I really enjoy listening to Lao and Thai music especially the love songs because it’s more romantic. As I was listening to it, I was mentally translating the words to English and was thinking how the meaning of the song was lost in the translation. The way Weir and Alexander sings the song really reflects emotions of how two people would feel if they are in love. For example, the song Bor hoo pen yung : บ่ฮู้เป็นหยัง (I don’t know why) is a very romantic song about the promise two people make when they are in love. The song just made me realize how Lao/Thai is such a beautiful language!
July 28, 2007 at 10:00 pm
amphone
“Driving home this evening could have sworn we had it all worked out. You had this boy believing waiting on the shadow of a doubt…”
Quickly name the song and the artist. Go!
July 28, 2007 at 11:05 pm
Ginger
‘Drivin’ home this evening
I coulda sworn we had it all worked out
You had this boy believin’
Way beyond the shadow of a doubt’
Amphone, That’s Cuts Like a Knife, by Bryan Adams.
I feel like a DJ tonight, here it is your song, Ford – Yoot Trong Nee Tee Tur
July 28, 2007 at 11:14 pm
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I’ve translated a lot of materials from Thai Magazine, and I’ve found that certain things can’t be translated, especially certain songs or poems. I think certain words just don’t have a translate word, at least not suitable words because the wordings are only written for that language only. Lao and Thai are beautiful languages, especially when written in songs.
July 28, 2007 at 11:26 pm
Ginger
Hi K, when I was in Thailand, I had to wear uniform to school, and it was the basic black shoes, which is good because there’s not that much different in social class as far as the rich or poor, I don’t stick out like a sore thumb.
I like to wear sandals on the weekend or a quick run to the supermarket, people in this town dress very, very casual, not like in NYC. We don’t have a dress code at work, but definitely wouldn’t feel right to wear this Rainbow sandals to work, too casual in my opinion. I used to be a big fan of boots, I guess it’s bad habits from NYC, especially when it snowed, but it doesn’t snow much where I’m living right now, might snow once a year, but very little.
I honestly don’t care what people think.
you should be able to tell that about me by now.
July 28, 2007 at 11:48 pm
amphone
Thank you the song. You are so kind. Your answer to my trivia was fast and correct.
“Got on board west bound 747…” How about this one?
July 29, 2007 at 2:48 am
Ginger
‘Got on board a west bound 747, didn’t think before deciding what to do, oh that talk of opportunity, TV breaks and movies, range true, sure range true.’
Albert Hammond, It Never Rains In Southern California
July 29, 2007 at 8:28 am
Darly
If only we don’t need to sleep, then we might have enough time to do all that we want to do. Our brain can go on and on. It’s our body that needs to rest, what a pity.
I feel stupid for not knowing both of the songs you asked about Ai Amphone. I could have found the answers from Google but that would be cheating.
I’ll pass the last trivial question from you. If this was a one million dollars question, then I didn’t win. LOL.
July 29, 2007 at 8:45 am
amphone
Pa jao, nong sao koy! Sa bai dee boh Darly? It was a fun playing trivia with Ginger. Its natural to google away. There weren’t any rule set. I believe Ginger answers came from the top of her head.
Darly
take care.
July 29, 2007 at 5:45 pm
Darly
Sabaidee Ai Amphone,
I’m doing alright, thanks for asking. Missed you in Laos. I was talking about you with Fong while we were eating out. Remember him from the lunch table with his wife Phin at the First International Conference on Lao Studies?
I’m going to take Ginger to Laos the next time. Wanna come with us? We might drive you crazy though.
I think I’ll pass with the trivial game. I’m very bad with names and words game. When it comes to music, I only know the tunes and not the lyrics.
Take care. I’ll keep my eyes on you from your postings.
July 29, 2007 at 6:58 pm
Ginger
Hi guys, I can’t say that I knew all the songs, they sound familiar, I had some help from my friend you tube.
Amphone, you gave Ginger too much credit; if this were K, he would have known them from the top of his head, he came from a family of musician.
July 29, 2007 at 9:59 pm
amphone
Okay Ginger, I take that back
. I just thought you were spontaneous and cool. You still #1.
Darly, thanks for saying saying so. If I have known you were going to Laos and perhaps needed a side kick, I would have try to come along. So let me know ahead of time when are we plan to go to Laos. I went once. I’d love to go again. I have not seen my kin folks in a while. Everyone I ran into asked me to let them know when I’ll go to Laos.
July 30, 2007 at 12:42 am
K
“…. if this were K, he would have known them from the top of his head, he came from a family of musician.”
Gulp! sounds like you pretty much know a lot about me. Hahaha. I recalled when were just kids, our Dad would never let us leave the house (on summer breaks) to play with the other kids. Alll day we had to read music notes, understand every keys. In some point, I hated it. I didn’t learn to play any instruments and don’t know how to read music notes. I skipped his lectures, escaped while he was at the toilet and most of the time, I would get the butt-spanking (but I was prepared to put a cardboard under my pants cuz man, that gotta hurt!). As we grow older, listening to music is such a theraphy.Honestly, emotional songs are easy to remember than any other kinds of music. For me, you feel the attachment on their songs. I would play music in a background when I blog (or write) and play them many times until I get tired of it (and that’s why I can easily memorize it, the chorus part obviously). But I enjoy singing, in a karaoke bars or at least when I am taking a shower.
July 30, 2007 at 11:40 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, sorry to have disappointed you, I’m definitely not cool and spontaneous, sad but true that I was never that person, and could never be. Odd and offbeat is more like me, sort of doing my own things, my way. I don’t need an approval, validation, or recognition in what I’m doing, and that might be why I get a long so well with Darly.
Hi K, I guess after reading your blog for a while, I sort of pick up things here and there about the author, and you’re very generous with your personal information and experiences, unlike myself.
You run a very successful blog, very entertaining to read and I always looking forward to reading you next post. I’m actually honored that you have time to read my blog and even commenting on the stuff that I wrote because honestly, my blog only has about 30% of the traffic of your blog.
See, even your comment on my blog is interesting to read, thanks for sharing your story.
July 30, 2007 at 5:36 pm
Thai (Lao) Baby Ghost Spirit (Lok Grok-Goumonthong) – Part I « Nye Noona
[...] seen from a distance. From what I’ve seen, one was laid on a small blanket and in a glass jar at the Buddha Mantle, or placed in a dark trunk. But if one has Lok Grok, then there’s also responsibility involved, [...]
July 30, 2007 at 7:53 pm
amphone
What is the pronunciation for Lok Krok? I may have heard of it. Just don’t ring right some how. Creepy though. I think I will have a nightmare tonight
July 30, 2007 at 8:12 pm
amphone
Ginger, if you say so. Truthfully, who we are or who we protray to be is our right. I was just speculating because I don’t know.
Sometime, I can see myself better through other poeple’s eyes. Other poeple’s approval, validation, or recognition are just part of life. I too do my own things, my way. In my own world, I think I am one cool cat.
later Later.
July 30, 2007 at 9:32 pm
Ginger
It’s called Lok Lort in Lao language; Mor Pee would use these ghosts to spy for them called Prie Gra Sip. Monks or fortune teller would also have Lok Lort, I visited a temple in Long Island, NY once in Dec.2000, and the monk was able to tell me exactly where everything was in my house, as if he were seeing it with his own eyes, the whole time he had his eyes closed, and whispering something to someone and they said it’s the Prie Gra Sip, baby ghost spirit of Lok Lort. I had goose bumps, just the thought that he might be sitting next to me.
July 30, 2007 at 9:49 pm
Ginger
I’m very bad at this, afraid to see myself through other people’s eyes, unless if I were to ask for their opinions, I’m this way because I don’t want people to expect too much from me and I might disappoint them, if that makes any sense.
I get a lot from people that I should be writing about cars, love story, medical, business, fashion, and the list goes on, but that’s not me. I should have the freedom to write about any topics, I don’t have any problem here at my blog…its wide open, and I’m fortunate enough that Laoplanet.net also gives me this freedom. When people put me in a category, I feel very uncomfortable, I like my freedom.
July 30, 2007 at 11:35 pm
amphone
Its freedom. We all are free. Me? The moment I feel entangled, I become I’d try to break free immediately. I have been untangled and what I do now, on a day to day basis, is just enjoying the peace love and happiness. Too much to ask for sometime.
…know what I mean jelly bean?
July 31, 2007 at 2:28 pm
Ginger
Amphone, thanks for understanding
July 31, 2007 at 5:03 pm
Lao Planet » Blog Archive » Emotional Scars of the War
[...] one of my co-workers, the one that washes her sandals in her dishwasher approached me today and carefully wording her question, “did you get a yellow t-shirt [...]
July 31, 2007 at 6:45 pm
Darly
OMG. Thank you so much. The pond looks so dreamy, like a heaven would look like. Even the pond that used to be near Wat That Luang didn’t look this beautiful. I have never been on a canoe in a lily pond like this. This will be on my to do list. This would make a perfect setting for a date.
Is there a way to save those flowers? I don’t know if you could dried them like roses or not.
July 31, 2007 at 6:58 pm
Darly
That’s not such a bad price for a life time warranty. But I question the fine prints on that warranty.
I have a few pairs of sandals around that price that my youngest sister bought me last summer. I also have a pair of flip flop about 50 Euros in price but I got 75% off last summer. I wear them inside the apartment because I don’t like to walk bare feet since I get cold too easily. I even wear socks with my flip flop, lol.
I walked by this shoes store, which is next to the Chinese grocery store I normally go to on the weekend and I saw this pair of sandals for like 145 Euros. Then a couple of weeks ago the price went down and then went up again. The owner must have seen me looking at it every weekend, lol. Now the price is down to 85 Euros but I can’t bring myself to part with the money. For 40 Euros a month I can have my Lao food.
I will take pictures of that pair of sandals for you. Most of the shoes stores here I noticed are small business owners that make their own shoe lines. Same goes with clothing stores so the prices are somewhat high with all the added taxes. When shoes or clothes are imported from the US, then 30% taxes are added.
I wear mostly boots since it’s always wet here. When my boots get a bit torn, I can always take them to the shoe repair shop. It’s like in Laos where nothing is thrown away easily.
July 31, 2007 at 7:10 pm
Ginger
Hi Darly, this was on Sunday, she went there to help hanging the drapes for Wat, funny that we just talked about how much you like water lilys, and I thought of you immediately when I saw this.
She told Ai Jhan that’s paddling the canoe that, “this is like a music video, Ai Jhan and Pou Sao picking flowers, whilst her husband standing at the shore looking” Lol
I’m sure it could be dried like the roses, but it wouldn’t be pretty I’d have assumed. I think the way to do is to hang it upside down and let it dry naturally.
July 31, 2007 at 7:15 pm
Ginger
I did look, lifetime warranty of the soles, not my lifetime. But when I made the purchase, he just told me its lifetime warranty, sneaky.
My oldest sister also buys expensive shoes, and when the soles worn out, she would get them repaired at a stand in Chinatown, the old man charges her about $5-$10. I discovered that living in the country, the soles of my shoes aren’t worn out as fast as living in the city because I don’t walk as much.
July 31, 2007 at 7:47 pm
amphone
I see. There is one monk that I know of. I have not seen him for a while. He resides an hour or so from here. I have not seen him in a little while. He answers questions, if you ask nicely. Fearful of the answer, I don’t ask sometime. He has “pi ya pa” with him. Thats how he was able to see things.
August 1, 2007 at 7:18 am
Thai (Lao) Baby Ghost Spirit (Lok Grok-Goumonthong) – Part II « Nye Noona
[...] Wednesday, August 1st, 2007 in Thai Tradition, Lao Tradition, Ghost story Continued from Part I [...]
August 1, 2007 at 8:47 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I’ve never heard of ‘Pi Ya Pa’ before, I always believe that “if you don’t believe, don’t mock,” but I’m very skeptical in what I read or came across in real life, there’re crooks everywhere, in every professions and walk of life and it’s worse in this than anything else because you can’t prove that it exists.
I think part of it might have some truth in it, but a large percentage of foretell is based on speculation by looking at your overall appearances, your eyes and facial expressions and charisma, which can tell a lot about you as an individual, and many times if you don’t have personal problems in real life, then you wouldn’t go to see these people.
Your guess is as good as mine, the universal problems that most people would have are love, marriage, and financials, and so what’s new. I think it’s not so much as foretell for some people that use the service, but they’d go there for psychological reasoning just as some would go see the psychologist for their everyday problems. This is just my opinion.
This story is mainly for educational purposes, to understand a bit better of the Thais and Lao belief, if nothing else, it’s mainly for entertaining.
August 1, 2007 at 5:32 pm
Darly
I can see the Wat looking more beautiful already.
Yes, the pictures reminded me of a music video that I saw a few days ago. It was a Thai male singer and he was on a canoe when his cell phone fell into the water.
I wish I can master the art of drying flowers. I knew this one lady that has a hobby of drying flowers. Somehow they look nice in her house.
At least we have pictures to preserve the beauty of the lily.
August 2, 2007 at 12:08 am
amphone
True indeed. I can’t agree with you more. It is why I still able to go to that temple. I dont mock it. Yet I remain in reserve. I don’t want them to feel uncomfortable because they have a hard one on their hands. It is why I don’t go ask them to tell me about me. I feel its hard enough for them already. We can simply ask, “what is the lotto numbers tonight?” Then what? If I do that, I would put them on the spot
August 2, 2007 at 12:20 am
amphone
“yak pen tha ke wai le pit krong……,
sao muang Pijit adeed Sharavan….,
raue mee sha uer shart tha yart Thapaothong..”
This is a song I listened to earlier today. You heard of it Ginger?
August 2, 2007 at 7:26 am
Thai (Lao) Baby Ghost Spirit (Lok Grok-Goumonthong) – Part III « Nye Noona
[...] Thursday, August 2nd, 2007 in Thai Tradition, Lao Tradition, Ghost story Continued from Part II [...]
August 2, 2007 at 8:19 am
Ginger
Lotto numbers? they can’t tell you this, it’d be against their ‘Sinh’, they might turn into Pee Bpop or something…Lol
August 2, 2007 at 8:29 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I don’t think I’ve heard of this song before, sorry.
Hi Darly, I think the younger generations of Laotian are loosing interest in Wat and my sister said that they’re placing Ads on TV, so you might see one coming up. I think posting about them in blogs help some.
My GI Joe sister told the head monk that I want to go there to camp near the cemetery and write about ghost story. He said there’re plenty, and scary one too, do you want to come with me?
August 2, 2007 at 8:37 am
Thai (Lao) Baby Ghost Spirit (Lok Grok-Goumonthong) – Part III « Nye Noona
[...] mentioned in part I that Goumonthong (golden boy or baby ghost) was a powerful being, and the most well known one was [...]
August 2, 2007 at 9:33 am
Darly
Hi Ginger,
It’s like that everywhere. My siblings are not also interested in religion. They are busy doing their own things and even with Lao weddings, they just go for the food and that’s it.
It is the same in Laos, but on a smaller scale. In Vientiane younger people are more interested in hanging out at the internet cafe or at a beer garden. Well, at least that is what I have been told.
Even with my own relatives. I felt bad when we were going to Khone Phapheng and I was wearing a black pants and on our way back we made a stop at that temple on a hill. I didn’t feel it was proper for me to wear pants on the ground. But these days you’ll find plenty of Lao girls not wearing Sinh to the wat. In some towns there is a law or rule that you have to wear Sinh in order to enter the local wat. I think that is a fair rule. It is like some work place that required a certain dressed code.
I think there is a generation gap for Lao people in the US, as well as in Laos. Laos is a very young country with more than half of the populations born after 1975. This is a posing problem everywhere on how to get the younger people involve in the community and to carry on the torch.
I think I’ll pass on the camping trip to the cemetery. I like to talk to dead people in my dream, those that I know, not strangers that will give me a heart attack.
August 2, 2007 at 9:55 am
Darly
Hahaha, what a great story. I have three brothers that are married. Two of them have children already. When my parents asked me when will I have a family of my own. I told them to leave me alone and that they have grand-children already.
When I graduated from the university, a few days later my mother asked me when will I have a husband. My parents went so far as to find two men from Laos with pictures for me to choose.
It’s not like I ever had a hard time getting dates. I was being courted by all these young Republicans at my university. But I was too busy with my study and my work. I didn’t go to school to look for my mate.
My youngest brother and I talked about marriage and he said it is not for everyone. He dated in high school and had his fun the first couple of years of college. He still dates but he doesn’t want to have a family. Many Laotian parents are bugging my family because they want my brother for their son-in-law. Even people from Laos want him to sponsor a wife from there. I told him not to do it, not to please my parents in a way that it will cut 5 years of his life.
Marriage doesn’t equal instant happiness or fulfillment. It’s a recipe for some but not for all.
Don’t get me wrong. I’m still a hopeless romantic. Who knows maybe I will just say yes to Johan and live in the land of tulips and cheese forever.
August 3, 2007 at 5:51 am
Ginger
Hi Darly, in the US, there’s no rule as far as dressing to Wat (temple), but people should know better not to dress provocatively, but sadly, I’ve seen some that dress inappropriately for the occasion. I often wore pants in the past, I don’t have that many Sinh. I think there might be a higher expectation in Laos as far as dressing to Wat, and that’s understandable because it’s part of our culture and our people are more concentrated back home, where as we’re more scattered in the US.
I’ve never heard of having a heart attack when seeing ghost, more like hair turning white or gray. Lol.
August 3, 2007 at 5:54 am
Ginger
I think it’s only human nature to want to know about other people’s business, but there is a fine line between having an interest and being nosy, and some people just can’t distinguish that.
If you decide to live there, then I might get to visit you there one day.
August 4, 2007 at 12:38 am
K
Speaking of elephants, been to Thailand, in Phuket. God, it’s a heavenly place. So we went to see the elephant show in a village place doing their own tricks while there was a baby elephant who refused to follow the masters order, it got beaten. I was shocked. Animals shouldn’t be treated that way, right? So I refused to even take pictures. Now look what they can do to humans? Help them create beautiful fabrics. That elephant needs to be treated like The Royals.
As for your previous post. Write whatever you love to write. Reply to comments you feel necessary. If you wish not to be identified, let it be. It’s your own theme, you share ideas, you protect your identity, you enjoy reading other blogs, so RESPECT is the key here. If they don’t like to follow that simple rule, tell them to go somewhere else
.
PEACE.
August 4, 2007 at 2:52 am
Salat
Beautiful pond! I like the first picture of the blooming water lily. Our pet turtle would love to munch on all those green stuff.
August 4, 2007 at 3:00 am
Salat
I know some westerners (or Americans) don’t usually like to ask each other about personal stuff. Especially concerning religion, wages, and weight.
Neat story about the Chinese man married to himself. Narcissistic and not gay? Very funny. Well, some of us find love early on & others later. But eventually it will happen. Unless of course you don’t want it. That is the joy of being able to following your own heart.
August 4, 2007 at 11:46 am
amphone
On “Ghost Hunters”, the guys went around old houses and buildings at night with their DV hoping to catch a ghost. They always go in team of 4s or 5s. And the way they go about it is so funny. The ghosts probably laugh at them and chose to disappoint them instead. If they wanted to catch ghost for real, they need to go to Laos or Thailand. They will certainly catch some actions.
Ghosts are not scarly. Creepy is. See the Grudge? Whew, I screamed in that movie. Yeah right.
When it comes down to it, can we face our fear? The man can’t. I was watching a Thai video clips awhile back about a possible sighting of paya Nark in the Mekong. It caused a big comotion for nearby onlookers. Everyone was repectful of the ancient One and dare not to go venture near. Boaters wanted to can get closer and take a good look but was scared. They all turned back. One westerner, who suppose to be brave and daring, was riding his jet ski near by. Everyone thought he was going to do it. I mean the whatever creature seemed to be willing to come forward and say “hi world”. But to everyone’s amazement, the man on the jet ski lost his nerve as he got closer. The creature continued to swim and swirl a few more minutes then disapear. No this is not the bang fhay pa ya nark story.
August 4, 2007 at 8:11 pm
Ginger
Hi K, those fabric designs are coming to the US for a fashion show later this year, amazing what a little elephant can do, what about us human, we pride ourselves of being the superior being, and it’s ashamed that those owners would beat up their elephants. I understand that it’s part of a training process, but they’re the one that’s generating the revenue, should treat them a bit more humane, what’d happen if they were the ones being beaten, but then again that might come sooner than we think….what goes around comes around.
You managed to get your comment across on a closed comment post, and thanks for understanding and support. Many professions have their profession code of conducts and ethics such as lawyers, doctors, CPAs, etc, and I just feel that bloggers should have one also, and it’s not targeting to anyone in particular but just to make things a bit clearer to my readers and myself.
I don’t want to turn my blog into a forum or chat room type of setting; it’s hard for me to follow. I have people emailing me, asking to help translate their textbook, which is impossible because due to lack of time, and besides, you can’t trust anyone out there; some people might have other intention but might be using that as an excuse. Since my blog is not a live journal, people shouldn’t care of who I am, my real name or what I look like, and if they do, then something is wrong there, and that’s just how I feel because when I read someone’s blog without photo or real name, it doesn’t bother me one bit.
August 4, 2007 at 8:18 pm
Ginger
Hi Salat, thanks for the compliment; I thought you might like something like this.
I’m glad that we’re miles apart, otherwise I might have to keep eyes on you, and your turtle, my fishes are making enough damage on these lily leaves as it is.
August 4, 2007 at 8:25 pm
Ginger
Salat, I agree that most Americans don’t like to ask about personal stuff, which to me makes sense because they also don’t like to offer this information; it’s a ‘personal matter’.
As far as in love and marriage, you sound just like someone I knew, great minds must have think alike.
August 4, 2007 at 8:36 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I think it’d be some experience to be a part of a ‘ghost hunters’ team. I think we don’t know how we’d react to certain situation until it happens to us, and most people fear ghost because of horror movies, which ghosts kill people or hurt people, but that’s the creation of the director and writer of that movie. I do believe that ghosts exist and for you to be able to see them, you must be very lucky, that they’re trying to communicate with you, not everyone have that special six senses, and if we all do, most of us must have not known how to tune in to receive their signal.
Thanks for sharing the story, I’m always fascinated with the story of mysterious creatures, and I think it’s a mysterious world underneath the sea.
August 5, 2007 at 9:54 am
amphone
Are you a swimmer? Since my hero got killed by that sting ray, my life have not been the same. I can not believe he will die of something like that. I still will love sting ray though. Snoggling is a good way to enjoy and appreciate a part of this world that is so tuned out by so many. No air down there I suppose. Being up high on a mountain is great too. Not many people go there just like not many people go ghost hunting. Or shall we say, ghost seeking. Ghost were people too.
People prefer to be clustered around one central area. They are more comfortable there. I never get the concept of a high rise office building where thousands live and work.
August 6, 2007 at 3:03 am
karmadiva
Hey Amphone, I love Steve Irwin! His death was a tragedy and I was shocked for days. I still can’t believe he is gone! I even had a moment of silence for him at school!
Ginger, I believe in ghosts and spirits even though I have not seen one myself except in my dreams. A month after my grandfather(my dad’s father) passed away I had this vivid dream of him in his favorite clothes and flip flops. I dream that he was in Laos and we were all with him in this big house. I describe the dream to my grandma and she cried because she said it made her feel better because she thinks his spirit went back home to Laos. I was surprise because in my dream, I felt only peace not fear when I saw him. I was the only one in the family to dream about him. Some people say we dream about lost loved ones because we miss them or are thinking about them.
My mother believes in ghost and spirits because she said when she was in Laos she would see them all the time. She said her great grandfather’s spirit would visit my grandma when she would move around. I will ask my mom about her ghost story and write about it later!
August 6, 2007 at 7:17 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I’m not a swimmer, but I can save myself if I’m in the water. I like to watch discovery channel when they show about the mysterious of the sea.
Hi Karmadiva, thanks for sharing your dreams of your grandfather, I think part of it is because we missed them, but part of it is because they wanted to communicate with us. I love ghost story; I’ll keep an eye for your post.
August 7, 2007 at 12:55 am
K
Hi Ginger, thank you for doing this. I’m sorry to hear the loss of your Mom. I’m not going to even pretend to know what it must feel like to lose a lovedone. Whenever I hear someone has died, I always feel overwhelmed with grief.
Nice eulogy there. I can’t remember exactly what I said at at altar infront of thousands when my Dad died. I was in tears because I didn’t saw him alive for the last time.
So I thought I’d share you this beautiful life’s quote, it says: “When you were born, everyone around you was smiling and you were crying. Live your life so that when you die, everyone around you is crying and you’re smiling” “
August 7, 2007 at 5:17 am
Ginger
Hi K, thanks for your kind words and a beautiful life’s quote, what was so special about her final moment was that she waited for my oldest sister to come in from NYC, Thursday night, then she went into her deep sleep, had Death rattle, and we didn’t expect her to wake up because most don’t.
We took turn staying up with her, and on Sunday morning, about 4 am, I was up with her and noticed a big change, so I woke my oldest sister and dad, then they decided to wake up all my sisters, and we all stood by her bedside, it was almost like a miracle that she woke up and opened her eyes, that all her senses were there and looked at all of us for the last time, and when she died, she didn’t take the last big breath like most that we’ve heard, but she slowly closed her eyes and had a smile on her lips. My mom died at home, we still can’t get over the part that she opened her eyes to say good-bye to us until this day.
Thanks for tagging me on this, because I don’t think I’d have enough courage to write about her story like this.
August 7, 2007 at 9:08 am
batty alsayeed
i like fashion show ofZenithorial
can i have his e-mail to contact him and where is his shop so i can bay from him when i go to bankok thanks
AND IF YOU DONT MIND i want e-mail and the place shop of pisit/kai/
thanks
August 7, 2007 at 9:20 am
Ginger
Hi Batty Alsayeed, Jade at Thaicatwalk.com can do a better job in directing you because he lives in Thailand, or you can go to his Web board and they can probably help you there. Thanks for your visit, and good luck.
August 7, 2007 at 5:59 pm
K
I know how you feel. I felt the same thing when my Dad died. You may not actually believed it happened but it may take sometime for us to accept the fact that the ones we loved are not coming back. Sometimes we needed to get busy so that it won’t remind us, we feel depressed, like as if life has no meaning, etc. but other times when you are able to speak to people to say the knew what happened, it’s great when people offered to help.
August 8, 2007 at 12:05 am
Ginger
Thanks K for the words of encouragement, this is my best day ever on my stats, over 300 hits, and it might be because I wrote this post with tears, and I thought that I’d be happy beating my own record high, but somehow, I feel I’m at my lowest. It’s been hard on me lately, but blogging seems to help some. Thanks again for all your kind words; do I need to tag somebody on this topic?
August 8, 2007 at 3:47 am
K
Oh I’m sorry I didn’t mean to make you cry writing this post. It is really up to you if you want to tag people on your blogroll. I enjoy playing me-me’s but most of the time I refused to tag the game along. I am sucha sucker for that. Hahaha.
Cheer up!
August 8, 2007 at 5:19 pm
The Beauty of Hill Tribes Culture is Disappearing – Part II « Nye Noona
[...] Wednesday, August 8th, 2007 in Thai Tradition, Memory Lane, Thailand Continued from Part I [...]
August 8, 2007 at 8:02 pm
amphone
People are really messing up the eco system. The hill tribes culture of Laos and Thailand is disapearing fast. I wonder what they are thinking about all the changing that’s happening.
August 8, 2007 at 8:12 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, this article is from the current issue of a Thai magazine and she lives in Mae Fah Luang of Mueang Chiang Rai, Thailand, and apparently she’s very sad by the whole ordeal, sort of similar to Lao people trying to hold on to our tradition and culture.
Her childhood memory was not much different from mine growing up in Thailand and I can relate to her. Her grandfather came from Laos, whist I moved from Laos to Thailand at a young age, and other children made fun of us because we couldn’t speak Thai, very similar situation. I think it’s a nice story, a story worth sharing.
August 9, 2007 at 3:59 am
karmadiva
Ginger this story reminded me of an article I read in O magazine about this young British woman who is dedicating herself to the preservation of the cultural heritage of the tribes in Africa. She used to live in Africa with her mom and dad and brother as a child, but moved away for schooling. Upon graduating from Oxford she relocated back to the remote areas of Africa to focus on her work. She is only twenty-six but have been awarded many grants for her activism and work with the indigious tribes. Her goal is to help them preserve their culture and habitat. Everyday, she puts her life in jeopardy because the politicians in the area do not like her interference in helping the tribes fight for their rights and home. When I remember her name I will tell you.
She actually inspires me to continue to preserve our culture and do more!
August 9, 2007 at 12:57 pm
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Boun Haw Khao Padap Din (Lao) and Nora Rong Khru Chao Ban Ritual (Thais)
[...] Thais have something similar to this but with a more catchy title. I translated an article called Living For The Dead, and the ritual is called Nora Rong Khru Chao Ban Ritual, in which Nora is a performance tradition [...]
August 9, 2007 at 7:05 pm
Ginger
Thanks Karmadiva for sharing, I think there’s a starting point as to why we write, and I wrote because of my mom’s illness, which really had nothing to do with what I’m writing about at the time, or even now, but it helped me to deal with her situation a bit better, it’s like having a friend to talk to. It’d be nice if you’d write about her on your blog.
August 9, 2007 at 9:35 pm
Best Way To Wash Baseball Caps « Nye Noona
[...] August 9th, 2007 in Funny After I wrote a post on “Over Ridiculously Priced Pair of Rainbow Sandals,” and one of my co-workers washes her sandals in a dishwasher with her dishes, it’s been bothering [...]
August 9, 2007 at 9:45 pm
amphone
I appreciate the story both of you share. There is so much to say (share) on a blog, especially to friendies. Ginger, Darly, and Karmadiva blog really interest me. For example, I first catch Nyenoona and was hooked on right away. The “Moon” article was great. After that I was encouraged to write. So I did. I’d to read more from you all.
…cause what we all had in common is we are Lao rooted and we all care. If we add all our blog writings together, it would be a book worthy the world most definitely would apreciated.
August 10, 2007 at 6:54 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, thanks for sharing as to why you write, I remember that I encourage you to write because I read you Kataw story from your other site and knew that you are a good writer.
I wrote an article at Lao Voices called From Forum To Blog To Blook, which many bloggers publish their blogs, and its called blook. It’s something worth thinking about in the future.
August 10, 2007 at 8:00 pm
amphone
Thank you Ginger for commenting on my writing. “Blook” is a good way to gather our materials for a book. Very interesting, nice to know.
August 11, 2007 at 7:36 pm
Ginger
You’re welcome, I’m not the only one that is saying this, looking forward to reading more of your article.
August 14, 2007 at 7:20 am
K
Here’s an old cliche’, “Happiness resides not in possessions and not in gold, the feeling of happiness dwells in the soul”.
The sunday mass taught me a lot of things. The priest asked, “Are you prepared for the next life”? I had no clue what it was until he said, “Happiness comes from spiritual wealth, not material wealth… Happiness comes from giving, not getting.”
Now that’s how I define Happiness.
August 14, 2007 at 7:23 am
K
I think it’s ridiculous to include your baseball caps in a dishwasher but then again, if the job done well, why not?
Not that I am a fan of “caps”, I had one from RL and haven’t wash it since. I think the way it looks dirty, the more it looks rugged and funky (except of course the smell).
August 14, 2007 at 12:18 pm
Ginger
I don’t wear baseball cap, so a bit silly for me to write the post, but there’re so many people out there that wouldn’t think this is silly, think of all those that wear baseball caps, mostly men of course, and like anything else need to be washed. Below are search terms that were used to get to my blog/post, interesting and these are just for today, I had quiet a bit yesterday.
wash baseball caps in dishwasher
how to wash baseball caps
washing baseball caps
washing caps in dishwasher
wash baseball cap
baseball cap wash form
August 14, 2007 at 12:33 pm
Ginger
I think for those that are complaining that all men/women are not created equal, which any of us can’t deny the fact of the matter, but there’s another way to look at this.
We’ve to look at ourselves as to why we’d even think this, and might be because we’re unhappy with ourselves and we’re starting to compare ourselves to other. We’re concentrating more in getting, or receiving rather than giving and when we don’t get what we want in life, then we feel angry and upset with everyone, with the world and that life is unfair, but really the root of the problem is not the world, it’s us, if we’re happy inside then our outlook in life is different and you are right that “Happiness comes from spiritual wealth, not material wealth… Happiness comes from giving, not getting.”
If your state of being is unhappy right now, because you might be waiting for something, such as a reply from a job, a phone call or e-mail, and that’s waiting to get, to change this, you need to ask yourself, what have I give today? most likely nothing because you’re waiting to get, too busy feeling angry and sorry for yourself.
August 15, 2007 at 4:51 pm
Darly
I had a few baseball caps and I washed them using soft toothbrush. We didn’t have washing machine until a few years ago so washing clothes by hands was the way to do it. We have a dishwasher but was not allowed to use it. My parents thought by not using it we can save energy. My siblings said that I was their dishwasher, lol.
August 16, 2007 at 1:49 am
spenser
keep wearing them and theyll get broken in…then before you know it you wont want to wear anything but rainbows on your feet. i wear rainbows just about everyday and everywhere. the sandals are actually all handmade and will honestly last you a very long time(especially the double stack). you dont need to worry about getting them wet, ive dunked mine in pools and the ocean several times.
enjoy your rainbows.
August 16, 2007 at 10:34 am
Anonymous
Some people are just liar and fruit loops, you just have to excuse their upbringing.
August 16, 2007 at 12:58 pm
Ginger
>>I had a few baseball caps and I washed them using soft toothbrush.
Darly, I think the way you’re doing is ideal but I would trade the toothbrush with a bigger brush. It really surprises me that most people that I talked to think it’s ideal to wash in dishwasher. I’m still old fashion, dishwashers are for dishes, I have to train my mind to think differently.
August 16, 2007 at 1:05 pm
Ginger
Thanks Spencer, I have many hits on this trying to find out how to clean Rainbow sandals and I feel a bit guilty that I didn’t give any, instead a story of my co-worker washing her sandals in a dishwasher, but hoping that the story would be amusing to read.
Mine is broken in now; I really like it, even comfortable enough to wear for walking at the track.
August 16, 2007 at 1:06 pm
Ginger
Thanks, I think I live in a shelter life way too long, it’s an eye opening experience to see how the other half live. It’s good to know who is who.
August 16, 2007 at 3:55 pm
K
Well to each his own – in many ways, different people, different preferences. Just stick to what you believe is right, you may not be these kind of person but we cannot change the way we are so often we will criticize, the things that others do. But, do you know, they do not think, the same way as me and you.
August 16, 2007 at 4:23 pm
Ginger
Thanks K, you always have kind word to say to me, not many people would do that, they’re afraid to express their opinions in this type of post.
After this post, I had people asking me who am I talking about, if I’m talking about them, then I thought, if it’s you, then you’d know it, you wouldn’t even have to ask me, you know yourself better than me.
I guess it wouldn’t bother me if they show their true selves, but it bothers me that they’d pretend to think like you and I. You’re right, they obviously don’t care, and I just have to be extra careful.
August 16, 2007 at 9:15 pm
amphone
People can be very deceitful and untrue. Meeting people through friends and family is different. You can form your opinion base on theirs. On the interenet or here, one have to have faith in God that the other person is a good being.
I truely believe, for an example, you are a person of virtue, someone I can trust my child with. I believe you are honorable….as honorable as I am. I am proud to be a person that I am. Keeping my words and promises is so important.
I have anger and frustration. I have my own demon that I fought with day in day out. Knowing that, I have to be careful because other people may have lost their battle with their demon.
So far, I tugged myself away safely in my home and my community. People know me. They know me enough to judge me. Those that don’t know me better can form their opinion base on what they heard. What people say about me is who I am. I have come to accept that now. I never blame thosee who made conclusion about me.
I am sincere in what I am saying now…this minute. I am saying this because I see that you moody. Someone(s) have made you sad and angry….emotion you can’t deny. But I am glad that you do have someone that share same thoughts with you. It’s fortunate.
August 17, 2007 at 7:08 am
Ginger
Thank you Amphone for your kind words, it’s hard to judge a person just by reading what they wrote, especially a person such a myself, but you seem to think that I’m a good person, and I like to think so myself. I don’t think one person could have made me wrote this post, but more like many situations combined and it’s hard to explain and I rather not. The good thing about it is that being at where I am right now, I can see things a lot better, it’s a matter of waiting for the right time to do something about it, time is the key.
August 17, 2007 at 7:26 am
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Love you with all my heart
[...] you with all my heart When I first saw this music video, I thought about Nye’s post on Water Lily Pond at Wat Lao Buddhavong. From what I can read, this is a Lakorn Pheng (Lao Soap Opera song) by Lao Art Media. It looks [...]
August 17, 2007 at 10:26 pm
amphone
The answer is always inside you. Isn’t it? Deepak Copra MD said so.
August 18, 2007 at 7:30 am
Ginger
Yes Amphone, the answer is inside us, and some of us are too blind to see it or can see it but are not willing to accept, for what ever reason, this is according to Buddha, “May you develop mental concentration, for whoso is mentally concentrated, sees things according to reality”, and “Just as when a lighted lamp is brought into a dark chamber, the lamp-light will destroy the darkness and produce and spread the light, just so will insight, once arisen, destroy the darkness of ignorance and produce the light of knowledge.”
Tranquility and insight are the state of mind that most people loosely called meditation. Tranquility is the concentrated, unshaken, peaceful and therefore undefiled state of mind, whilst insight is the intuitive insight into the impermanency, misery and impersonality (anicca, dukkha, anatta) of all bodily and mental phenomena of existence, included in the 5 groups of existence, namely corporeality, feeling, perception, mental formations and consciousness. Tranquility or concentration of the mind is the condition of insight; it is the indispensable foundation and precondition of insight by purifying the mind from the 5 mental defilements or hindrances, whilst insight produces the 4 super mundane stages of holiness and deliverance of mind. Source.
August 18, 2007 at 4:14 pm
karmadiva
Ginger, I have learned a long time ago that others are not like me so I can’t expect them to act, think, or be like me. I have to agree with K that we are all different. I don’t set myself up to be hurt or disappointed by not expecting anything from anybody. Why do you worry about what others do or not do or think or not think? The way I see it, we have ourselves to blame for our state of misery or happiness because we are in control of that emotion.
Sometimes we all have a difficult time walking the walking etc but that’s because we are all human. We can’t always accomplish what we set out to do or do what we say because life interferes. Should we criticize others when they do this? No, because we can’t cast the first stone because more than likely we are all guilty as well. Humans make mistakes and most of us do learn from it and we get up and dust the dirt off our bottoms and try again.
As a teacher, I am obssess with being a good role(not perfect) model for my students. I always tell them everything I make them do, I do myself. If I tell them to be organize, do their homework, listen, pay attention, be respectul; I do not just tell them, I show them. They see me come to class prepared, ready to go, and they are motivated because they know I practice what I preach. We can set examples for others, but we can’t always expect them to follow us because they are all unique and they all deal with things differently. When my students do not do what I want, I don’t throw a fit, I find a different way to motivate them. I try to keep a positive attitude at all times.
“I am convinced that attitude is the key to success or failure in almost any of life’s endeavors. Your attitude-your perspective, your outlook, how you feel about yourself, how you feel about other people-determines you priorities, your actions, your values. Your attitude determines how you interact with other people and how you interact with yourself.” Carolyn Warner
August 18, 2007 at 8:25 pm
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I think that people will do what they want, or say what they will, but I don’t have to put myself in their social circle, this part is easy to do, just like I only visit blogs that I feel welcome and only leave comments if I have the urge to do so, we all do that. I like you, but not myspace.com; you knew this, so I don’t visit you there, which I’m sure you’re okay with that. What we say or do is our rights, and others should not tell us what to say or do, people will say and do what they want, but I don’t have to put up with their craps.
We all have people that leave comments on our post, some are not very nice but that’s a reminder that maybe they might be right about us, otherwise they wouldn’t have the need to leave that not so nice comments, but some might judge us because they’re very unhappy individuals and complaint about everything underneath the sky, most don’t know us at all.
Then there are comments that Akismet spams for us, otherwise we’ll have porn comments flying everywhere, the process is weeding out the bad comments that are inappropriate for our posts or blogs, and I don’t see why we can’t use this same process with the people that we came across whether in real life or on the internet, porn comments are easy to detect, but bad people with bad intentions are harder because they don’t wear their labels (intension) on their sleeves, and if I were to be extra cautious, then it’s my way of protecting myself from hurting in the future, to me being cautious is better than being wide open, none of us want to set ourselves up for getting hurt, but sometimes I’m too naïve and ignorant and it’s my bad.
This post, I’m sure many can relate to, we all have someone(s) that is like this. If the situations don’t involve me, then I wouldn’t care what they say or do, if they walk or talk (eat or sleep.) Many people that I’m talking about here have certain expectation of me, some expect me to (put this mildly) be their slave, cheat, lie or steal for them, which is not my cup of tea. I don’t put myself in the situations but I’m in the situations by circumstances, and also because I have good intention and might be too naïve, but these situations or circumstances are difficult to talk about and getting out of, time might be the key and answer to my problems.
The people that I’m talking about here would most likely not even read this post, so why am I talking about it here, just blowing off some steam, you might say I’m full of shit at the moment.
August 19, 2007 at 1:47 am
karmadiva
Hahahahaha! You still make me laugh! All of us are full of shit sometimes. It’s funny but my family have always told me that I am very naive for my age and that people will take advantage of it. They are right, sometimes people do that because I trust them too much because I always try to believe in the goodness in them. Trust me Ginger I have been burned by several people whom I thought I could confide in, but they end up disappointing me because they don’t have honor or integrity. When that happens I don’t take them into my confidence anymore. You know once bitten twice shy.
It is sad that some people feel the need to resort to dishonesty and trickery to get people to do what they want, but this is the world we live in. I’m the kind of person who believes in being truthful and honest about everything if possible and when people are not the same way towards me I feel disappointed and sad, but then I brush it off and say okay I can’t win everybody over!:) Maybe that is why I love Yoga and Pilates— it is my way to space out and get centered and find the goodness in me!
August 19, 2007 at 5:33 am
Ginger
Karmadiva, you do Yoga and Pilates to tune out your problems, some would go see a shrink, I’d walk my frustration off, but what’s left over you’d hear about it here, and sometimes at Laovoices.com, reason being is that I feel sorry for the few individuals that I complaint my problems to. I learned from the best, if K can complain about stuff at his blog, so can I.
August 19, 2007 at 2:51 pm
K
Oh believe me, most people would regard me a snob-brat fella. I do so with an utmost pride that I choose only those who can see me the way I am. I am a very vigilant to those who only makes friends with someone because they easily can take advantage of you. I sometimes think that being friendly is not so nice at all (I recalled I even posted about it). I can be a bad person if you want me to be.
I still stick to the golden rules “Do unto others as you would have others do unto you”.
Want some coffee? I can make one…
August 20, 2007 at 12:33 am
Ginger
Lol, funny K, not that your comment was funny but it’s funny that I feel the same way. People that knew me, know that I have some meanness in me, but I’m harmless, and I think most of us have that mean streaks but we just don’t want to admit because it doesn’t look too good, a bit feisty only adds character in my opinion.
I love coffee, but it’s getting late, I’m going to bed, good night.
August 20, 2007 at 1:41 am
K
I have come to realized that the friends I truly treasured are the ones I don’t see everyday. We maybe too many miles away from each other but I stick to those who stick with me.
And if they haven’t found you yet, you immediate family is always there for you.
August 20, 2007 at 3:30 pm
Ginger
Thanks K for the word of encouragement, I feel much better, it’s amazing what positive words can do. I should work more toward writing happy posts.
August 20, 2007 at 7:42 pm
amphone
sao maung Pricit adee Sharavanh, tur louk krai kun lao ja mae jun sai song,
lur mee suer chart ta yart Thapowthong…..
In our earlier trivia, I mention this Song.
Now you probably know the story of Sharavanh and Kraithong.
August 20, 2007 at 8:07 pm
Ginger
I’m not sure if it’s the same story as this one, by Thanong Khanthong
“Kraithong” is a story of legendary times about a battle of crocodiles for power in deep waters in Phichit, which now lies in the northern part of Thailand. In the long history of crocodiles, Chalawan, who resided in the Emerald Cave, emerged as one of the greatest crocodiles of all.
After practising asceticism for several hundred years, Chalawan had developed magical powers so that he could turn himself into a human being any time he wanted to. Rather than going after the female crocodiles under the water, Chalawan had an appetite for girls in the human world.
You cannot really blame Chalawan. Every time he swam in the river, he saw young, very innocent and very beautiful girls of Phichit, dressed in traditional sarongs which were loosely wrapped around their breasts. In the old days, the Siamese girls did not have underwear. So from beneath, Chalawan saw it all!
That was the start of all the troubles and complications, as the affairs of crocodiles and human beings became inevitably intertwined.
One day Chalawan went out to enjoy his usual sightseeing. Lurking below the deep but crystal-clear water, he saw Taphaothong, a daughter of a millionaire in Phichit, who was bathing happily in the river with her friends. Chalawan immediately fell in love with her. He snatched Taphaothong in his jaws, without harming her with his razor-sharp teeth, and brought her down to his Emerald Cave.
Once inside the Emerald Cave, Chalawan turned himself into a handsome man. Chalawan was already married to Vimala, another crocodile. Still, the presence of the beautiful Taphaothong added further prestige to his harem.
The millionaire sent for help, promising to give another of his daughters, Taphaokaew, to anyone who could save the life of Taphaothong and bring her back.
Only a crocodile charmer by the name of Kraithong could perform this task. Armed with his spear, he dove down into the river and entered the Emerald Cave. Kraithong fought a bloody dual against Chalawan before conquering him. Then he took Vimala as his wife. Peace was finally restored to the water world.
But in the human world, things were not that peaceful. After conquering Chalawan, Kraithong brought Taphaothong back to the millionaire and got Taphaokaew as a reward. Soon after that, our hero also received Taphaothong as a bonus. One day, he missed Vimala so much that he dove into the river to reclaim her. Vimala agreed to follow Kraithong to the human world.
You can imagine what happened afterwards – three wives living in the same house! Kraithong might fight a whole army of crocodiles, but he could never win over three wives at one time.
August 20, 2007 at 11:38 pm
amphone
Yes, its the same story. I got headach watching them fighting for the wives. Chalawan is pretty greedy. It was kind na sad when Chalawan die. In the story, both are heroes.
Its pretty interesting classic. You know, legend and myth always have some truths to it.
Places of myth and legend.
Nonghan, jung vat Beungkarn is another mystycal land. Its so creepy looking at that swamp. It makes me think about the story of Tao Pa Deng and nang Idon; and how pa ya nak took the whole village out just because people were hungry and ate his son.
You are very good with the Chalawan story. How did you get the source so fast?
August 20, 2007 at 11:49 pm
Ginger
It was from The Nation, you could read the rest of the story here. You might like this story, The Mystery Of The Six Senses At Kam Chanode; it’s the land of Phaya Nark (Naga.)
August 21, 2007 at 4:43 am
Sim
It’s normal to feel bad the moment you lost your wallet. This way it won’t happen again. But feeling positive about it can bring you good luck.
August 21, 2007 at 7:05 am
dimaks
beautiful shots especially the first two!
August 21, 2007 at 2:37 pm
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Time
[...] I look old, on the contrary, I actually look younger than my age, might be because I’m taking vitamins for my brain, while others are sleeping, getting their beauty sleep, I’m up reading and I [...]
August 21, 2007 at 3:24 pm
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Time
[...] so much in a day’s work, there might be a secrete to her time management. She once made a comment on my blog that, “If only we don’t need to sleep, then we might have enough time to do all that [...]
August 21, 2007 at 7:16 pm
amphone
Yeah, Kam Chanode. aI will read it. Thanks.
August 22, 2007 at 6:46 am
Ginger
Hi Sim, a positive way of looking at things makes bad situation seems bearable, if its good luck, then that’s even better, wishful thinking.
August 22, 2007 at 6:51 am
Ginger
Hi Dimaks, thanks for visiting and for complimenting on the photos, I can’t take credit for that but I’m sure Wutthiphan is grinning from ear to ear right now.
August 22, 2007 at 8:22 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I see that you’ve not read The Mystery of The Six Senses At Kam Chanode yet, but we can talk about that later. What do you think of this ghost story?
August 22, 2007 at 12:02 pm
เอเองครับ
ขอบคุณมากครับที่กรุณาแปลให้ (ตอนนี้ยังยิ้มอยู่) รู้สึกเขินๆยังไงไม่รู้ คล้ายๆเหมือนเจอผู้หญิงที่ถูกใจเมื่อตอนอายุซัก 14 ปี
PS.ชอบประโยคท้ายๆจังครับ เหอๆๆๆ
August 22, 2007 at 12:22 pm
Ginger
Hi Wutthiphan, Lol, you’re welcome, this post made to the front page of WordPress.com under Travel on 8/19/2007, must be the beautiful photos for the techie people to choose. It’s ashamed that I couldn’t capture your sense of humor; somehow it got lost during my translation, especially your corky laugh, I didn’t know how to translate that. I’m glad you’re still smiling from ear-to-ear.
August 22, 2007 at 11:04 pm
amphone
Ginger, I rented a documentary on Kam Chanode before. I have a very vivid memory of it. I will read it when there is more time to relax to it.
Yeah, the ghost story is great. Very true indeed. The story has all the ingredients to scare me away for good the first sight of the house and first encounter with strange sound or shadow. Truth though, if I was actually in the situation, I can deal with it better somehow. Reading this story gave me goose bumps.
Although the story is credibly scary, the woman from Pricit indicated no sign of fear. May be she did got spooked and decided to live elsewhere. She indicated that “strange” things kept happening. She even offered scientific explainations to strange things that keep happen. If I was her, when my friend said she was yanked off her bed, that would have been it. I am gone.
I ran into similar story that was depicted by the Thai movie makers a while back ( I couldn’t tell you who, don’t remember). At the end of the movie, they offered a reason why the house was haunted, the house don’t exist there anymore. The person who got haunted was living with the ghost of an old lady who was waiting for her children to come back to retrieve her.
I think ghost stories are so scary Ginger, do you get scary by reading them?
August 23, 2007 at 4:09 am
Salat
Hi Nye,
I would have never heard of this very “spirited” forensic lady if not for your translation. So thanks!
In Buddhism, we were told that souls or spirits float out there and don’t know where to go because no one told them they were dead. Back in my younger years, I would often feel a “presence” in the room withe me. Then quietly I would whisper, “You are no longer alive. Go follow the light.” And I would immediately feel as if the presence was gone.
But now I think my mind is too busy to worry about any presence in the room, except for maybe a burglar.
August 23, 2007 at 4:21 am
Salat
I know it’s difficult to always be positive, especially when you are stressed out. Or to even look at the bright side (or be pretty) when you can’t even get out of bed.
But I found the best thing to do at times like this is have a “quiet mind”. I’ve been told that I am pretty calm under pressure. That is because I know some things are beyond my control. And I can exist without getting caught up in all the drama around me. It’s like a Buddhist-Zen thing.
August 23, 2007 at 11:10 am
Ginger
>>>I think ghost stories are so scary Ginger, do you get scary by reading them?
You’re not the first person to ask me this, I’m not scared of ghost story, there’s no reason to, and it’s mostly your imagination that is playing tricks on you. If you’d ask me if I’m afraid of ghost, the answer is no, I don’t think I am, might be because I’ve never actually seen one before, I don’t know how I’d react to things until it happens. Sometimes it’s amusing to read some of these ghost stories, and I often translate them at night, that’s the only free time that I have, it’s real quiet, but not scary.
I’m more afraid of people than of ghost.
August 23, 2007 at 11:34 am
Ginger
>>>But now I think my mind is too busy to worry about any presence in the room…
That might be the key why we can’t communicate with ghost spirit because we’re so busy and our minds work constantly, but once our minds are at a resting state, such as sleeping or meditating, then we’re able to receive the ghost spirit messages that they’re trying to communicate with us. I’m beginning to see the meaning of dreams in a different light; they might not just be our unfinished thoughts that I originally thought.
Her stories made me think of some of our dreams of my mom that we had, makes me think that she actually came to visit us in our dreams and tried to communicate with us.
August 23, 2007 at 11:41 am
Ginger
Salat, thanks for the word of encouragement, I’ll think of what you said the next time that I encounter a problem, sometimes I know that I shouldn’t get stress out over situations, especially if it’s the one that I’ve no control over because it’s not up to me to decide, but it’s easier said than done.
August 23, 2007 at 2:48 pm
K
I kinda like watching the “Ghost Whisperer” lately. It always scare me when I actually see the real death on the news – we really never know when and how we gonna die, but I hope I’ll die peacefully so that my soul will be in peace. Oh, I think I can also bring my iPod with me.
August 23, 2007 at 7:11 pm
Ginger
Thanks K for telling me about the “Ghost Whisperer,” I didn’t know it exists, I really like it, as you can see that I’ve not been in touch with television much lately.
I don’t think much about death, if it’s going to happen, it will and there’s not much that we can do to prepare, just enjoy life while we’re still living.
August 23, 2007 at 10:55 pm
amphone
Hmm. I would natural think that you might get scared reading ghost story late late at night. I guess we (me, myself, and I) all should be. So you must one of theose people who just don’t believe in ghost.
Ghosts or ghost stories are suppose to scare you. You would never know until you face the real situation. Your mind can keep telling you but you will be scare eventually.
Take me for an instant, at the age of 11 I was so scare of ghosts because the people around talked about them all the time. I guess the setting was perfect…..small town, remote, in a temple, all way dark at night, not much lighting in a small town somewhere in Thailand.
Here’s how the story goes. I was a novice monk. I was put up in a small town in Thailand until my mom or dad will come and fletch me. I was alone at night most of the time. My uncle who is a monk there was never around. My grandmother was the only one who come to check on me every now and then. Usually when my uncle come back from whereever he has gone. He was one of the most prominent monk in the region. I was put up there for no other reason other than to let me learn something until we are shipped out to the US.
My duty as a novice monkey would includes all the chores sunk ka lee or mae ci ddn’t perform and one of them is to get up late at night to beat on the drum on a van sinh (buddhist holy day). The temple courtyard is creepy as it can be. I have to walked pass the tree where pi pai dwell. I was so scare each time I passed it that foresaken tree. I never see the ghost but it was enough to frighnten me. Now going up the drum tower is another story. Step step I climb is a nightmare. I always imagine some ghost will pull my leg. I was horrifed.
Things went on this way for nine months. Sure I was scare shitless but what can I do. My parents can help me. I want to run to my grandmother but I was too much of a man to run in my robe and cry. I spent most of the evening alone because my uncle always gone. The other junior monks, they didn’t care about me. No comfort or refuge from the ghost from them. One night I got in a fight with othe novice monks because they called me bad name (Lao this Lao that), I went as far from them as possible. I went up to my uncle’s kuti (monk residential) and crashed there. Already scared of getting beat (physically) by those rebel novice monks, I have to face another fear of sleeping in the big kuti alone. I went through hell that night. I could’t find refuge anywhere in that kuti. No way hose. I slept on the floor becuase I could get to the suppy closet. It was locked. The floor had holes like most Lao or Thai houses are. I thought for sure that would be the night when all my hair will stand up and turn grey. I went all night terrify of every move every sound that was made. When I open my eyes all I see is darkness is all around. The big tree where the pi pai live is no too far and visible. For sure I thought that pi pai will get me. I couldn’t sleep that night. I was so late, just when I started to dosed off, a heard a figure coming up the stairs. Half as sleep, my eyes widen …..Oh shit….I started to pray any na mo tat sa….that I know. I figure made its way up the kuti and toward me.. Before I started to scream. My uncle said, “Nhone leow boh?”
After nine month there, my mother came and got me. Despite my uncle’s request to stay behind and serve Buddha and my grandmother’s request to come out monkhood and take care of her because she is gettng old., I have to tell them I have to go with my mom. My mom wouldn’t let me stay any way. I don’t know why my parents just left me there. I was scared.
I love my grandmother and think a world or her. Throughout my youthful life in the US. I made a promise to go back to visit her before she die. I even spoke with her a few time over the phone, “Mae tu ka noi ci ma ha vai vai nee la.” My grandmother would tell me to hurry. I had a picture of her, the lated was when she was really old. I never made it back to see her. I regret this for the rest of my life. I am angry about this. In 1999 I got a chance to visit Thailand. Me and my entire family erect a momunment of her. My grand father die since my mom was small. Everytime I looked at my grandmother’s picture I hear the word she said. This sadden me greatly. This is the reason why I call myself ok hhak (broken hearted). If my mother can hear this, I just wanted to tell her over and over again. I wished I had see you before you die. I remember my grandmother well. She was a part of our lives since was able to remember. Today I am especially sad because I missed my grandmother. This is one regret that I feel I should throw out here.
August 24, 2007 at 9:14 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, we can’t always use our feeling to measure how others feel because everyone is different, and it’s obvious that I’m very much different from you. I don’t believe in wasting my time in doing things that I don’t believe in, as you can see that I spend a lot of my time translating these ghost story, mainly because I don’t have one of my own to tell, if I don’t believe in ghost, then I wouldn’t translate and write, so I do believe in ghost and ghost to me do exist.
Have you ever ask yourself as to why you’re afraid of ghost, there must be the roots as to why. Many times it’s because we watch scary ghost movies, but that’s the imagination that the filmmakers are feeding to your brain, and in these horror movies, ghosts scare you, hurt you, and kill you. I’m thinking that the root of the problem is that people are afraid of death, because ghost kills people in horror movie. Why are we afraid of death, probably because of the unknown.
If we’re afraid of something then it prevents us from living life, such as you might be afraid to go to certain places late at night because you’re afraid of ghost, or having to turn on the lights at night while you’re sleeping, if it’d make you feel better, I guess there’s nothing wrong with that, we all have our own way of dealing with things.
Thanks for sharing your story about your grandmother, what would be nice if you could write 10 random facts about her on your blog, just as I did about my mom, and I think Darly will also do this about her mom and grandmother, as for me, it helps a great deal by doing this, sometimes it helps just to talk about it.
August 24, 2007 at 12:00 pm
K
You should try searching “Supernatural”, it’s more entertaining and scarier.
August 24, 2007 at 5:42 pm
amphone
Alright, I understand. I didn’t mean to talk about my grandmother at all. It just came out. Afterward, I felt better. It was not a good night. Thanks for understanding. We are indeed different. I don’t believe in wasting time. I just hope you know that about me.
August 24, 2007 at 6:29 pm
Ginger
I’m not offended by what you said, and hope that you’re not offended by what I said, but everyone is different, if I’m scared of ghost or ghost story, then I wouldn’t be able to translate ghost story, I’m not the type of person that would force myself to do anything that I don’t like, especially on my own blog, I might be a bit more considered as far as the content of the story when I’m writing at Laovoices.com, but not here.
Your story of your grandmother is fine, I enjoy reading it, and I’m sure others also. We all have story that we like to share, and I should thank you that you were kind enough to share your story here, if talking about it makes you feel better, then why not.
August 24, 2007 at 6:34 pm
Ginger
I’ll try but I’m afraid to go to the dark side, mainly afraid that it’d be fabricated materials.
August 24, 2007 at 8:03 pm
dimaks
that shot with the pump boat reminds me of my old province. that’s the mode of transportation we use to go the nearest market and trip usually starts as early as 5am in morning.
August 24, 2007 at 10:58 pm
amphone
Exactly, so where is the offended part come in? In a blog we shoot and run. Sometime we dodged it. Sometime we get hit. Its normal. I think. I posted my writing. Therefore, I am ready for comments.
August 25, 2007 at 7:25 am
Ginger
We also use this type of boat to get to the market, as early as 4 or 5 am for us also, but there’s another types of long boat with a roof, but it’s very low and you’ve to duck your head to get in.
I think seeing photos such as these bring back a lot of childhood memory; I know it did for me.
August 25, 2007 at 7:36 am
Ginger
Good, because I can sense when people’s feeling is hurt. It’s very tiring for me to have to please everyone, and I’m not good at that, it’s just not me. When you’re making a comment, you are at your own risk and have to fend for yourself. When I make a comment at people’s blog, I don’t worry about what I said and if they’re not happy with my comment, then they reserve the right to delete it, which I think it’s fair play.
August 26, 2007 at 11:13 am
amphone
Now we’re talking. Trying to please people and not saying what you mean is not right. Still, I have my limit as to how far I go with my machine gun, as long as the intention is pure, my concion is cleared…posting a weak comment is not good either. I am quilty of that sometime… but in the end, each is to its own. Ying & Yang kind of stuff, got to stay balanced, you know what I mean, jelly bean?:)
Have a great weekend.
August 26, 2007 at 5:12 pm
C
sooo how do you properly clean rainbows? just the dishwasher?
May 13, 2009 at 12:02 pm
amy
the proper way to clean leather rainbows, as with any leather product, is with a leather cleaning agent. HOWEVER, this does not work w/ the hemp or rubber ones. I put both my rubber and leather ones in the dishwasher, minus the ‘dry’ cycle…
August 26, 2007 at 7:58 pm
Sao Lao » Blog Archive » My beloved grandmother
[...] strength to make a complete sentence, let alone a whole paragraph. When Nye recently posted about her mother I told myself that I should try to do the same, to share what I know about my Grandmother and later [...]
August 26, 2007 at 10:32 pm
Ginger
Thanks, comments aren’t meant to attack anyone but mainly to share ideas.
August 26, 2007 at 10:38 pm
Ginger
I definitely wouldn’t wash mine in a dishwasher, I forget to ask the sales person about how to clean, but I’m thinking that damp cloth should do the trick, or just wash with soap and water. I also heard that you could use baby wipes to clean almost anything, it might work in this case as well.
August 28, 2007 at 8:30 am
http://wutthiphan.com <<– ถนนเส้นนี้ กลับบ้าน » A Good Start
[...] : http://nyenoona.wordpress.com/2007/04/07/maria-taylor-a-good-start/ [...]
August 29, 2007 at 1:40 am
Thai Dog Fortune Teller « Nye Noona
[...] a replacement for him yet. As I recall, most dogs take the personality of their owners, I knew Teddy was very hyper when I first got him, but became very calm shortly afterward, might be that he got [...]
August 29, 2007 at 3:00 pm
K
My animal sign is a dog (now that you know) and I am not a dog lover. I think I am a fish (is there?) that’s why I love cats. Cats love fish. Go figure.
August 29, 2007 at 11:59 pm
Ginger
Lol, I don’t know if there’s any relationship between cat lover and fish lover, but you tell me, you’d know best. We might not agree when it comes to topic of dogs and cats, but I think it’s universal, I’ve not came across anyone that’s both, it’s either one or the other, so I’m a dog person, and you’re a cat person.
August 31, 2007 at 12:08 pm
Kay
Hi there,
I am glad i found your “personal” blog…not only do i not mind about the you posting my blog, but i thank you.
i am sorry about your mom, she sounded like a wonderful woman, who worked very hard to make sure all you and your sisters had an easy life. Wow, your life sounds really similar to mine, i am 1 of 7 children =). I hear you on the card playing thing, we never had that growing up because my dad disliked that. What a great eulogy *tear*
Thanks again!
August 31, 2007 at 1:03 pm
Ginger
Hi Kay, thank you for visiting my blog, I’m glad that you don’t mind me sharing your story, I was touched with what you wrote and vividly recall that we did the same thing for my mom, she also passed away on Sunday and we had her funeral the following Saturday, I was one of the white nuns. I think it’s nice to be able to share our Lao tradition with other Laotians that might not be too familiar with our tradition, or even the ones that are familiar; it’s nice to read about it.
My mom was a sweet person, we miss her dearly but it’s nice to be able to share her story with others, and thanks for your kind word, such a nice comment.
September 1, 2007 at 9:15 am
amphone
I love this posting. To think you’ve already blasted ourselves into the 21th century and all, then this guy pulled up his wagon with cows pulling it. Poople ough to be contend with what they got. Just like that song, “It’s not wanting what you need. Its wanting what you got…the gas cost too much…” Wanting what she got, the sun, so she just going to enjoy it. “I’mm going to soak up the sun.” Great song.
September 1, 2007 at 11:28 pm
Susan
hI Nye, I’ll am a american woman married to a vietnamese man for 29 years, I am trying to understand the buddhist tradtions. My husband passed away on June 2 2007 From liver cancer. We found out in 2004 he would die from this type of cancer.I’ll having a hard time letting him go.Because in 2006 I’ll find out he had a vietnamese girlfriend, he know her since 2004,He swore to me he only loved me,That she was just a friend.I know from taper there conversations they were more than friends.my question is because my husband lied about his affair.In my eyes he has sin.so will his affair keep him from going to heaven,I ‘ll am trying so hard to let him move on, But those lies are killing me.So is affair a sin.what would a monk say to this. I did the buddhist tradtion when my husband died in vietnam,His wish was to die there and be bury there.I’ll also did a 21 day memeriol service in american and wore the white robes all his friends were proud of me and my girls.September 8 will be 100 days For the one year we plan to go back to vietnam to honor the one year.So can you please help me understanding what they mean.I’ll am from louisiana, They is one monk in our parish,But he can’t speak english,When i ask my vietnamese friends they don’t know how to answer me.Cause most of them have never experience the buddhist tradtions in vietnam.cause they have lived in american to long. When they saw my husband tape of the his death in vietnam and saw that me and my girl had did all the buddhists tradtion .They said they would’nt have know all that.My husband family loves us so they show us want to do, LIke me they were upset with my husband last years for wanting a girlfriend in his sick years I’ll appreciate any advise.Thanks Susan
September 2, 2007 at 6:40 am
Ginger
Hi Susan, I’m sorry to hear about the death of your husband, I’m a Buddhist and knew a bit about our Buddhist belief, but it’s only a belief that I can’t tell you how true this is, there’s no guarantee that if certain things that we do will take us to heaven or hell, just like Christians believe that you either go to heaven or hell after you die.
Doing good deed at the temple isn’t designed to avoid hell, it’s designed to increase karma, happiness, prosperity, and lessen suffering, for both the living and passed love ones.
In standard religious Buddhism, committing one of these five or seven sins is said to earn one a place in the lowest and worst of the hell realms, which are not harming sentient beings, not stealing, not lying, not indulging in improper sexual acts, and becoming intoxicated. Lastly, the most deadly or heinous sin of all are killing one’s father, killing one’s mother, shedding the blood of a Buddha, destroying the harmony of the monastic order (the sangha), and either killing a Buddhist saint (arhat) and/or destroying Buddhist scriptures and statues.
From the sermon that I gathered, if I understood correctly, there are 3 types of sin, the first type if you committed, you have to pay for it in your next life, second type if committed, you have a chance to do good deed to replace or lessen the sin, third type if you committed, you have to pay for it in this life, this is when people said, what goes around, comes around. In your husband’s case, I don’t know which type it is.
Buddhism isn’t like other religions in which if you committed a sin, you just have to ask for forgiveness or confess your sin and you have a clean slate. Buddhism is a way of life that you’d try to do good deed to lessen your suffering, in a sense very similar to problem solving approach in life where you’d identify a problem, then solve it in a way that will benefit as many people as possible, and at the same time to minimize or eliminate suffering.
In your case, you need some closure because you want your husband to go to heaven but that’s not entirely up to you, what he did in his lifetime, I believe drawn out his destiny and it’s a course that he’s to take. From what I understand, he committed a sin of having an affair, lie, then he’d pay for that sin in hell (not for eternity), then after he paid for that, then he’ll go on to somewhere else, such as reincarnate into another form, such as ghost, angel, animal, or human. To do a traditional Buddhist ceremony for him will help to alleviate his sin or suffering, but I dare not say it will erase it completely, but him knowing of what you’ve done for him will bring him great joy, it’s like someone in prison, their body gets lock up, but knowing that someone care enough to visit them, it’d give them happiness and hope, and I believe the good deed that you’ve done for your husband will bring the same joy to him, even if his soul has not been released because he has to pay for his sin.
Just to explain a bit of what you did, you perform a good deed ceremony at the temple for your husband, and there has to be a messenger that deliver these good deed and many times we’d hear it in the chanting of offering of good deed(either by monk or noble person); which is to ask the person (your husband) to come and receive the good deed offering, and for some unknown reason as to why he can’t come, then they’d invite Tavarda (angel from above), and Ma Jour Tor Ra Nee (mother earth from below) to deliver a message to him.
You’re doing the best that you’d for your husband, it’s also best to let go because if he knew that you’re worried about his being, then that would only hold him back. I’ve no doubt that your husband loved you, and you certainly don’t want him to feel sad because of your anger for what he did, it’s best to burry his past with him, and when one year anniversary of his death, then you should also do a good deed ceremony for him, by then, his soul might be released. My mom also passed away in January of this year of liver cancer, we knew about the disease 4 months prior to her death, we did the same ceremony for her.
Please also read 100 days memorial service for my mom, Lao’s tradition might be slightly different from Vietnamese, but the basic belief is very similar.
September 2, 2007 at 6:57 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, one great thing about the Internet is that you can find almost anything, even these great photos, they’re nice to look at. I believe we can still see this back in Laos and Thailand, but with some modern twist of course.
September 2, 2007 at 10:17 pm
amphone
Yeah, about the internet. A lot of people, even people my age, rely on the internet extensively. Many people I talked or debate with, when asked, “How you learn about this?” The answer is usually, “I found it on the internet.” I guess if you search, you will find…on the internet.
September 3, 2007 at 12:10 am
Susan
Ginger thanks so much for writing me back! you have made me understand about the good deeds hows it’s designed to increase karma for both the living and passed love ones.After reading your letter my heart feels so much lighter.My mind is at ease.I am also sorry for your lost.Did your mom have Hepatocellular carcinoma cancer? That’s what my husband was dignose with along with Hep.C his tumor had grow from3cm to 9cm his stomach had reached 124cm at his death.80% asia people are dying from this type of cancer.It’s sad to see so many suffer and there nothing they can do,Most of them can’t even afford care after seeing a doctor,most die soon. My husband was very lucky we could afford a nurse to come everyday she would inject him with morpin for his pain and antibotic,fluid. Vietnamese people in there country are poor and cannot afford care. i asked one lady what she gave her husband for his pain,When she said nothing ,she said no money so many cannot afford to even buy medicne to ease there pain.If i ever would win the lottery my dream would be to go and help those that have this cancer to pay for there care.So they would not have to suffer.I feel like i have find a new friend, My husband had a lot of loas friends please email me sometime susan
September 3, 2007 at 9:05 am
Ginger
Susan, I’m glad that I’d be of some help to you, not understanding the tradition could be difficult at times, and not understanding what you’ve done for your husband made it even harder.
When we found out about my mom illness, it’s at stage 4, the tumors (4 or 5) covered 80-85% of her liver, all they told us was liver cancer, it never spread elsewhere. She never went through any types of treatment, and she’d hospice care right away and the nurses were wonderful. I’d recommend hospice care for anyone, the service and medication were free to my mom, and I’m not sure why many Asians don’t use their service. They also have a facility for those that don’t have family members to help care for them, but my mom wanted to die at home. It’s painful to see them dying and there’s not a lot that you’d do for them, it’s a slow death. I’m glad that we’ve this talk.
September 3, 2007 at 9:11 am
Ginger
I normally check many sources because you can’t trust everything that you read on the internet, but I do have to admit that it’s a great place to do research.
September 3, 2007 at 3:50 pm
Update On My Sister’s Fish Pond « Nye Noona
[...] Monday, September 3rd, 2007 in Hobby This post is for my oldest sister in NYC, this is her finished project, big improvement from her previous fish pond. [...]
September 4, 2007 at 1:03 am
K
I totally love the fishpond slash garden slash pagoda style slash Gold FISH (and fisheses).
September 4, 2007 at 4:11 am
Mithi
Oh wow!
September 4, 2007 at 7:27 pm
Ginger
Hi Mithi, Oh Wow! was my exact word when I first saw it, she did a good job and I didn’t even get to help her.
K, it’s very relaxing to look at, it’s in front of the house and she has a front porch, the sound of the water and wind charms, it’s nice, I knew you’d like it.
September 6, 2007 at 11:55 pm
Bob G
Very nice!!! I’m thinking of doing one myself.
September 7, 2007 at 8:19 am
Ginger
Hi Bob, I think it’d look great at your house, especially in your backyard. I’ll go and visit you when you have it done. I’m not sure about helping.
September 7, 2007 at 9:26 pm
Liew
I knew about Dr Porntip through the a Documentary programme on the national Geographical Channel, Hope she can keep up her works.
September 7, 2007 at 10:00 pm
Ginger
Hi Liew, She also writes for Kullastree Magazine, I love her articles, very down to earth. I think she is one of the best that they have in Thailand.
September 7, 2007 at 10:19 pm
Anonymous
Just curious, but what is the longest anyone has heard of a pair lasting?
September 8, 2007 at 7:14 am
The Legend of Jatukam Ramathep « Nye Noona
[...] September 8th, 2007 in Thai Tradition, Buddhism I once wrote a post on “Laser Art of the Jatukarm Ramathep Lucky Charm”, and now I want to write about “The Jatukarm Ramathep Lucky Charm Fever,” but first let me give [...]
September 8, 2007 at 7:30 am
Ginger
Most people that I knew only have had them for about 3 years, some already got themselves a second pairs, and when I asked, they said that they like it so much. For most of us, we wouldn’t be wearing it all the time, so it should last a long, long time, unlike shoes or snickers that could be worn more often.
September 9, 2007 at 2:21 pm
K
Now I won’t buy that kind of product if it eliminates horniness. What do you actually do it for? Is it a lotion to make your skin whiter or just a moisturizer.. errr for what? Ok skin, I got it.
September 10, 2007 at 8:20 am
Ginger
I don’t know what it is, I was hoping that you would because you live in HK, I’m sure there are people that you could ask, but you might not want to.Lol.
September 10, 2007 at 6:54 pm
Kay
what a great post…i definately want to look into helping in someway. sometimes i feel that life will more meaningful when you can help others, my whole life so far has been working on myself, improving my own life and the life of my family, but i always wish i could do more….and i now realize that one person can make a difference.
September 10, 2007 at 8:23 pm
Ginger
Thanks Kay, to be honest with you, when I first join Laoplanet.net, aka Laovoices.com back in May 2006, I saw other members, such as Darly (owner of Lao Voices) and her family, Padek, Sim, Salat, Vienne, Sam Vong and other readers that didn’t wish to give their name helped, it never darn on me to help until I found out that my mom was ill in Oct. 06, and that’s when I realized how short life is and thought of helping. It’s sad that it took something like that for me to think of helping, and I donated the amount of her age.
I used to help raise money for the March of Dime, Salvation Army, and angel tree for Christmas, but now I think children in Laos need more help. You’ll be surprise how much, as little as $10 or $20 will do to help improve the lives of children in Laos. I think Darly has done a great deal to help promote different Lao artists on her music website and bring many things to readers in her other sites, but never once ask for people to support her in what she is doing, she shouldn’t have to carry the burden herself, I think we all can help.
Peter and his wife have done a great deal for the children, and I told him if I were to visit Laos, and be in the area of Big Brother Mouse, I’ll buy their books to give out to the children or donate to the library or school, I think giving the gift of learning and knowledge are priceless.
September 11, 2007 at 5:53 am
Darly
Great article. Now I know I’m not so crazy after all to dream about certain things and later to find them in real life. I don’t feel so alone anymore. Thanks!
I’ll post more about my dream. Just for you, starting when I was little.
September 11, 2007 at 8:56 am
Ginger
Thanks Darly, you’re not crazy but gifted. I wish I was gifted or having six senses so that I can write my own story, but I just can’t see or communicate with ghost spirits no matter how hard I try.
September 11, 2007 at 9:18 am
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Remembering 9/11
[...] I wrote a post of Remembering 9/11 at Nye Noona, please read more here.[...]
September 11, 2007 at 12:07 pm
K
Cut and paste from my entry last year about 9/11: You know, I just watched this tribute for 9/11 on 60mins Plus and I already felt guilty posting the photos. The 9/11 Kids feels that people should stop posting/telling stories about the disaster because it always reminded them about the loss of their lovedones. And sure they look amazing, though now they are also too vivid a reminder of the tragedy of 9/11.
September 11, 2007 at 1:30 pm
Ginger
Sometimes talking about things helps, it’s more painful holding it inside, I can understand the images of the actual event, which I refuse to bring myself to watch again because it’s too painful for me, just like I won’t watch the movie. I think TV programs like to bring the horrific images mainly for their rating.
If we don’t mention at all on the day of the anniversary, then it’d seem that the world has forgotten about what happened. Is that what they want, no mentioning at all, pretend that it never happened? I think that’d be wrong.
September 11, 2007 at 4:53 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, I have to agree with you that we should remember September 11th because it is one of the worst days in U.S. History. There are many horrific events that we have remembered from the past, but there are many from the present and more to come from the future… We don’t have to be obsessed with it, but it is part of our history. We can show our respect for the people who lost their loved ones in different ways. All of us telling our stories is a way to connect with others, but also a way for us to let others know how the event affected. The many different view points will in the long run help us understand and reflect on the situation better.
September 11, 2007 at 5:45 pm
Ginger
Thanks Karmadiva, I can see where K is coming from also, it’s a tough choice.
September 11, 2007 at 5:53 pm
Ginger
Kay, I also want to add, if you want to donate directly to the National Library of Laos and get your own Book Box and request your name (or any name) on it, you can; Darly will be more than happy to give you the information. If you want to donate through Lao voices but want certain name on the book box, you just have to tell Darly, she can arrange for that also.
That’s one great things about the book box, it’s not as expensive and it’s very flexible, you can request the book box to be donated to the school of your choice.
September 11, 2007 at 11:48 pm
Kay
wow…you did a great job explaining all of this. i did not know the reasons why a lot of these traditions happen. i know my dad would be so proud right now because i actually understand it now and from you. its kind of sad that he tried and tried my whole life to teach me these things, and it was only until the past few years that i cared enough to take notice and now i need to find other resources to learn this from ,when i had it in front of me the whole time. when you reach a certain age, you realize that you won’t always be young, and your parents aren’t going to be around forever (its so obvious, but being young sometimes does not equal being smart =p)
i know my dad had a lot of boun and as you said about your mom is alway with you, i love it that you said that.
again thanks for sharing, you write really well and this a great piece of our cultural that many people can learn from.
September 12, 2007 at 1:59 am
Ginger
Hi Kay, I’m glad that it has helped you to understand our Lao tradition of Boun 100 Vanh, I learned the hard way. There’s almost no information on the internet in regarding to this topic, more or less just mentioned of the term and that’s about it. I asked monks from different temples, actually about 4 temples that I visited, I think one monk is afraid of me because I’d ask odd stuff, especially when it comes to ghost and spirit. Sometimes when he sees me at a Boun, he’d smile and ask, ‘you’ve more question about ghost for me?’, and said it real loud too, people would look at me somewhat funny.
Most of us don’t read about this until we have the need to know, and that’s one great thing about the Internet is the search engine, people can easily find me if they’re looking for anything that’s related to Laos, or Thailand.
I know your dad is very proud of you, take care.
September 12, 2007 at 12:16 pm
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Dawn Ritual Brings Mercy For Spirits
[...] the country in Laos. I had a reader by the name of John, that once made a comment on my blog about my ghost story that he doesn’t believe in ghost, [...]
September 12, 2007 at 2:16 pm
K
Voodoos? In the Philippines, this is usually perform by bad witches. In most cases, these kind of rituals uses dolls in which they will say a prayer to this small dolls and whatever they do to the dolls, will happen to you. They used it for revenge on their enemy. They are very powerful, in a few days time their victims are usually found dead. Scary, I tell you.
September 12, 2007 at 2:18 pm
K
Is it OK to have a statue of a Buddha head inside the house? I’ve been thinking of buying one from G.O.D. shop because they look adorable.
September 12, 2007 at 4:17 pm
skyshadow82
the haunted house…..
usually old houses like those…the story could be very REAL…
it’s because who ever that built it in the past might have still want it back…=)
September 12, 2007 at 4:46 pm
skyshadow82
now, exist or not if it happened then its still there….
September 12, 2007 at 7:55 pm
Ginger
They also have that in Thailand and Laos, but it’s mostly use for charms, assuming if you want someone to fall in love with you, then they’ll make a pair dolls of male and female, I don’t know if it really work, but one thing for sure, these black magics are scary, if you don’t believe, don’t mock.
I also heard in the past that they can actually prove in court that someone’s murdered with voodoo, I tried to look earlier but there were too many and not sure which one for sure.
September 12, 2007 at 8:08 pm
Ginger
I actually wrote a post on this called Buddha Mantle, I think it’s okay because you probably like the serene looks of the Buddha, but make sure it’s placed where it’s respectable, not sitting on the floor or in the bathroom, should be above your waist level, that way you can’t crossed over the Buddha’s head.
This is part of the post, “I’ve noticed that more and more westerners are using Buddha statues as art, decorating their house in Zen style, whether it’s out in the garden, inside a house, some even use it as a hat, or coat rack. I don’t know how some Buddhists feel about this, but I feel a bit sad that people misused the Buddha statues, to the point of abusive, in my humble personal opinion.”
September 12, 2007 at 8:12 pm
Ginger
Hi skyshadow82, thanks for the visit. It’s very rare now a day, mostly because the younger generations have no interest of learning, I actually have an instruction written in Thai Language of how to make this, but I don’t think I want to translate this one.
September 12, 2007 at 8:15 pm
Ginger
I like ghost stories send in by readers of this magazine, they’re very interest, as far as authenticity, we can’t prove anything, but they’re fun to read.
September 12, 2007 at 8:42 pm
Mithi
Was about to mention how popular these things are here in the Philippines, especially in the rural areas where locals are rumored to cast evil spells as K mentioned.
Anyhow, I love buddhism. There’s something beautiful about it, very principled. My folks would certainly disapprove of me changing my religion, especially in a Catholic country but I’m so attracted to it.
September 13, 2007 at 4:02 am
Ginger
Hi Mithi, I have a Buddhism blog that I created for personal references but I’m sharing it with others and these last 2 posts should be posted there but I’ll be using these on my next post of “The Jatukarm Ramathep Fever”, I’m not sure of the title yet, but still have to do more research. To me, blogging is a learning process, some of the topics that I blog about, I have very little knowledge and have to do some research.
I grew up in a Buddhist family but we’re not that strict and I’ve gone to church before, visiting more or less but the feeling of home is at the Buddhist Temple, might be because I love the architecture of the Temple, the sound of the chanting, and the serene looks of the Buddha statue.
You don’t have to convert yourself to Buddhism but still can incorporate some of the teaching into your daily life because the teaching is mainly science, and philosophy that we all can relate. The only problem is, your family might not like it if you even mention the word Buddhism, because of fear of the unknown, but really, it’s just a way of life. I’m not afraid to learn about other religions mainly because I’ve a solid foundation in Buddhism.
September 13, 2007 at 6:11 am
K
Ok noted. It makes me wonder how influential Buddha really is. We had this activity last summer at the BIG BUDDHA and for some reason, I got curious. I learned that the Buddha hands signs has deep meaning and that Buddhist are vegetarians (the MONKS, I believe). Now I want a Thai wooden Doll (as big as me) for my small flat. They say, it gives you goodluck. I’m a Feng-shui believer.
September 13, 2007 at 8:47 pm
Mithi
Oh wow. Your reply was wonderful. That’s prolly true, the thing about my family not liking it due to fear of the unknown. Thanks for saying that I don’t really have to convert to Buddhism but can still practice the philosophy. I’m really learning a lot through your blog entries so keep blogging.
September 14, 2007 at 2:22 am
Ginger
Hi K, Buddha’s is a very well known symbol’s of happiness, wealth, kindness, and innocent contented joy. Buddha’s should never be placed on the floor or in a fireplace as this is a sign of disrespect. Place your Buddha at least 4′ from the floor in a high position. Treat him with respect and he will reward you handsomely.
As far as Buddhists being vegetarian, I think its individual basis as to the reasoning of becoming a vegetarian but not because of any religion. All monks are not vegetarian, they only eat 1 main meal before noontime and can’t eat a meal after that but can drink coffee, tea, water and such. They can have breakfast. There’re certain day(s) of the month that they might not eat any animal products (not just monks, this can be any Buddhists.)
When you’re talking about Buddhist being vegetarian, you might be thinking about Chinese Vegetable Festival, for 10 days of every year, Chinese abstain from eating any types of animal product. The Chinese communities all over the world observe this custom. This is to announce to people that the time for showing gratitude to the animal kingdom has come. There’re many Chinese people living in Thailand and therefore it’s big there, it’s called ‘Gin Jae’, I believe it’s in the fall but not sure of the date. I think to become 100% vegetarian, it’s by personal choice and has nothing to do with being a Buddhist, I’m not a vegetarian.
I’m not very familiar with the Buddha hand sign, and can’t seem to find any information on it. What you said made me think of the 7 days of Buddha’s statues, one representing each day of the week or the day that you’re born (see photos above.) Assume that you were born on a Monday; a Buddha statue of Monday has his hand out as if to warn you or stop you from doing something, this means that if you were born on a Monday, then you have the gift of keeping the peace, you’re a very giving person. The day that you’re born tells a lot about you as a person, if I find more information on this, I’ll post it later.
This is by Dr. K. Sri Dhammananda on a Buddhist belief:
“Free to think freely to understand the truth – the Buddha has given full freedom for man to think freely without depending on the concept of a god, a Buddha, or any teacher to understand the truth. That is freedom. According to some western thinkers, Buddhism is known as ‘the religion of freedom and reason’. Freedom however must be guided by reason. Otherwise, people can abuse that freedom. For instance, if a government gives full freedom for people to live or to do anything according to their free will I am sure that within twenty-four hours, they can ruin the whole country. That is the danger of giving freedom with first developing reason in the minds of people.
The Buddha emphasizes that freewill is not a gift from any external source. It is intrinsic to us. Human behavior, human character, humanistic minds are characteristics, which are developed over many life times. Whether we are cultured or uncultured, civilized or uncivilized, religious or irreligious, good or bad, wicked or kind, depends on our mental habits which we developed life after life in the past. These characteristics are not given by anybody.
Why should we not depend on anybody? If we are going to stop our evil, wicked, selfish thinking fearing that there is somebody to punish us, we will never give a chance for our mind to cultivate understanding, kindness, compassion. People also sometimes do-good deeds or provide some service to others in expectation of a big reward. If this is the motivation, they will not develop sympathy, understanding according to the true meaning of these words. They become selfish avoiding evil deeds to escape punishment or do good to get rewards. This is selfishness. The Buddha did not advocate this. If heaven and hell were both closed down, how many people would remain religious? Buddhism however encourages moral behavior without reference to heaven or hell. This is the uniqueness in Buddha’s teaching.”
September 14, 2007 at 2:25 am
Ginger
Hi Mithi, it’s a learning process for all of us; I made a comment to K and thought you might enjoy reading it also.
September 15, 2007 at 7:54 am
The Jatukarm Ramathep Fever « Nye Noona
[...] I wrote a post on “Laser Art of the Jatukarm Ramathep Lucky Charm,” I do have to say that this has been one of my top ten posts since July 2007 and it has been very [...]
September 15, 2007 at 7:56 am
The Jatukarm Ramathep Fever « Nye Noona
[...] Buddha has clearly stated that external objects are not strong enough to protect those whose minds are weak and confused. Our [...]
September 15, 2007 at 8:06 am
The Jatukarm Ramathep Fever « Nye Noona
[...] too long ago, my dad received a Buddha statue from a local temple where he keeps on his Buddha Mantle, I remember that he didn’t use the term purchase, more like ‘Bu Sar’ or donation, and in [...]
September 15, 2007 at 6:57 pm
joy
Filipinos are also very much into amulets, superstitions and magic potions. I suppose that’s one similarity we all have in Southeast Asia.
joy
Your Love Coach
September 16, 2007 at 6:09 am
Ginger
Hi Joy, I guess it’s a cultural belief, nothing wrong with that but if do it to the point that every decision has to be made based on this, then I think it’s gone too far, instead of living their lives to the fullest, there’s so much fear and uncertainty, and they can’t decide things for themselves.
September 16, 2007 at 7:58 am
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » My GI Joe Sister Strange Belief
[...] Crazy I thought to myself, I knew my GI Joe sister is into all these stuff, she even has Jatukarm Ramathep amulet, but this is a bit extreme, this I have to [...]
September 17, 2007 at 2:44 pm
K
I actually like the fishpond garden. As for the Buddha head statue, I wanted something similar like this.
Those potted-plants looks beautiful. Can I catch some fish?
September 17, 2007 at 2:46 pm
K
sorry the link din’t appear. Click this instead http://farm2.static.flickr.com/1417/1385938937_38674fcbc5_m.jpg
September 17, 2007 at 5:07 pm
Ginger
I think the Buddha head that you’ve in mind looks real nice; I believe it’s the Thai Buddha because of the pointy head. If you want to buy it, you should definitely get it, but make sure that you don’t sit it on the floor.
Her fish are real cute; they’d come up for you to touch, unlike mine that would hide when they see people. My fish also ate all the roots of my floating plant, but hers’ won’t touch it. You can take the photos if you like. Her pillows, cushions, chairs, and sofas, she made that herself, also all her drapery. I knew you have a thing for pillows.
September 18, 2007 at 6:41 am
sulochanosho
Hi Ginger, your little sister’s ponds and plants are simply a celestial feast to our eyes and mind. The cute Buddha statue is quite cute and alive. But I envy the plants adorned with ever living, throbbing, vibrating plants and flowers which would spell at once a celestial wonder and thunder in my heart. A natures wonder and splendour facilitated by a great creative force of your sister. Thanks a lot for the feast.
September 18, 2007 at 7:57 am
Ginger
Hi Sulochanosho, thanks kindly, you’re very generous with you words. This is also a way for me to share the photos with my oldest sister that lives in NYC.
September 18, 2007 at 1:30 pm
Kay
that’s a great lilly pond =) i am jealous, mine is kinda neglected right now
September 18, 2007 at 6:50 pm
Ginger
Join the club, I’m jealous of hers’ also.
September 19, 2007 at 12:25 pm
Preschool Gives Children Fresh Start « Nye Noona
[...] comment on my post, ‘Please Help Give Lao Children A Chance’ at Laovoices.com, (also posted here) I can overlook at the fact that the individual’s opinion doesn’t reflect the whole [...]
September 19, 2007 at 9:31 pm
Mithi
Wonderful photos and very beautiful lilies. Kudos to your sister.
September 20, 2007 at 12:13 am
Ginger
Thanks Mithi, she might be reading it right now.
September 24, 2007 at 5:42 pm
K
Those are cute. It reminds me of the YEAR OF THE PIG arts at Time Square in Causeway Bay, — > http://flickr.com/photos/knoizki/384902644/
September 25, 2007 at 6:41 pm
amphone
Boy, this’s going to be good. Can’t wait to read it tonight after dark. Got to do laundry and exercise a some now.
September 26, 2007 at 12:28 pm
K
Oh my goodness, LOTSA books! I swear I suck at reading books. Books I normally read, are usually Architectures, houses, furnitures, kitchens. Gulp!
Can I have one of those miniature elephants?
September 26, 2007 at 7:32 pm
Ginger
I like the pig; it’s also similar to the cow sculpture in Denver, CO last year. I need to look for the pictures.
September 26, 2007 at 7:38 pm
Ginger
LOTSA books, it is, I love books, when I was little, I used to buy Japanese comic books. I used to read home and garden magazine, but I don’t have that much time anymore. I wish I have more time to read, I only get about 4 hours of sleep, just not enough time to do everything that I want done.
I’d give you one of the elephants, but I don’t know how much it would cost to ship to HK, Do you have UPS collect account?
September 26, 2007 at 7:40 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, let me know what you think, I like this one a lot, it’s interesting.
Don’t forget to click to hear the sound of the Tokay.
September 27, 2007 at 3:49 am
K
Ginger, so kind of you. NO I was just kidding about the elephant.
September 27, 2007 at 8:11 am
Ginger
Tell you what, next time I’m in your area, I’ll bring you a herd of miniature elephants.
September 27, 2007 at 11:49 pm
amphone
This must be a true story. Now, the sound does give me the creep. You got me there. Thanks a lot. Going to try to go to bed not thinking about this story now. I better not get a nightmare. Would have been alright if I didn’t click like you say.
September 28, 2007 at 2:10 am
Laotian Teacher
Ginger I love the stories you translate because it’s always stories. Even though I get scared easily, I am drawn to ghost stories and strange tales of the after life! I agree with Amphone, we are going to have to blame you if we both get nightmares! If I do have one I’ll be sure to tell you!:)
September 28, 2007 at 3:22 am
Harvest Moon « Nye Noona
[...] love gazing at full moon, and I think the September full moon is the prettiest in the night [...]
September 28, 2007 at 8:14 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone and Karmadiva, I’m glad that you both got spooked, that’s my goal…lol, at this moment, I’m very proud of myself. This is my first translated story with sound, when I first heard it, made me think of the time when I was little, my mom and older sisters told us that if we don’t behave and go to sleep, or stop crying at night, then the Tokay will come and eat our liver and kidney, and as a little kid, as soon as they told me this, then I’d hear the thing saying ‘tokay, tokay, tokay…’ it shut me up immediately. I think people back home are still doing this.
September 28, 2007 at 11:32 am
K
Happy Moon Cake festival, and no thank you, I’ll leave the mooncakes to the kids. Have a pleasant weekend.
September 28, 2007 at 1:24 pm
Ginger
Hey K, I love the mooncakes, when I was living in NYC, I’d only get to eat it during the Moon Festival because it’s so expensive. I need to go to the Asian market and get me some.
September 28, 2007 at 4:35 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, I meant to say the stories you translate are always interesting! Keep those scary stories coming!:)
September 28, 2007 at 4:42 pm
amphone
The Lana story is very interesting. The region’s many age old traditions is fascinating. Surprise you mention “Lana” though.
September 28, 2007 at 4:58 pm
amphone
Thanks for the reminder, tokay tokay, tokay. It’s coming back now. Have not hear that sound for a long long time. When I was very young, I remember seeing then hanging around the keur (ceiling) just waiting for the light to go out. Then, tokay tokay tokay… Haunting and fond memory,…
September 28, 2007 at 5:23 pm
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I’m glad that you like them, I just got some new stories in yesterday but have not look at them yet, more are coming.
Amphone, I don’t like the Tokay, I was told that they’ve a very sticky paws, make sense because they stick to the ceiling, can’t imagine if one jumps on you.
September 28, 2007 at 5:28 pm
Ginger
I translated and wrote several stories about Lanna, somehow I feel that their tradition is very similar to Lao, even the language that they’re speaking. I know a lot of Lao people moved to Chiang Rai area. They believed in Khoy Tano, and ghost mantle.
September 29, 2007 at 4:25 pm
amphone
You said they moved, you mean in the recent decades? I saw a documentary on the place once or twice. Their custom is very interesting. Anthopologists love to hang around there.
September 30, 2007 at 1:23 am
Ginger
I think the Thai and Lao languages are so similar that assuming if one move to live in Thailand, it’s difficult to tell because the Issan people I believe are ethnically Lao people (correct me if I’m wrong.) We lived in Meung Kao in Laos, across from Pakxa, and my dad said that it was once owned by the Thai people around 1940 because when he was little, it’s Thai schooling and a lot of Thai people moved there, when it reverted back to Laos, he was about 10 years old then, some Thai decided to stay, so no telling and that’s how I got my Thai blood also.
There’s this story that I translated, she lives in Mae Fah Luang of Chiang Rai, Thailand, hill tribes people and her grandfather was one of the founders, during that time, they escaped the war from Laos (she didn’t say which war), shortly after that people started to migrate and joined the village. Currently, there are about 200 families living in her village.
When I translated the story of the Hill Tribes people, I also learn that in 1432 the phra kaeo, or Emerald Buddha, Thailand’s most revered Buddha figure, was discovered in Chiang Rai when an earthquake split the Chedi at Wat Phra Kaeo. The beautiful jade figure was then seen concealed within, Anthropologists love there because they’re ancient towns that have had lots of interesting history, if I could, I would love to hang around there also, also in Laos.
When we left Laos, we also lived in Thailand, it’s easy to blend in because they assumed that we’re Issan people, we lived there for 4-5 years, and that’s how I had my schooling there.
September 30, 2007 at 3:26 pm
amphone
There are so much history in the region which we came from. I visited Muang Kao in 1999. I learn all I can through the interaction with the locals…sitting around drinking coffee ease dropping on people’s conversation…not to be nosy or anything…just want to hear the language in action. Muang Kao area, there is no border…people just walk over from Thailand to Laos. Stupid that people, same people, divided themselves with border and all. I know all about the history. The history of pra keo is another, I’ll share the story of pra keo with you on my blog. I got this book from this visit to Lao Studies a couple of years ago. People have so many versions. Everyone want to claim pra keo…just think it is something that valueable or prizeful?
September 30, 2007 at 10:02 pm
amphone
You got tattoo? That’s prabobly why you were mistaken for a gangster’s girl friends.
September 30, 2007 at 10:08 pm
Ginger
No, very clean cut but not nerdy.
September 30, 2007 at 10:14 pm
Ginger
I was born in Muang Kao but have not gone back since I left; it might be about time to visit my past. I like to hear your version of Pra Keo and also how many there are.
September 30, 2007 at 10:32 pm
amphone
Jum jon jum jai la leo eur… tin tee keur dai perng pa pak ar sai…muang pakse…muang kao sen soth sai…hai hom yen…hai sook sunt ha dai parn…lar la lar la lar la lar la lar…. Don’t tell me you know this one too. You’ll be scaring me for real if you do. Air Love song has a good version of this song. I love it. But I can sing it a lot better. Nope, not kidding. I really can do it. I can also do that song Pakse den yham. Pakse den yham talks about nang Malong and tao Bajieng. I can put a lot of soul into these two songs. Kong se Done tee hak is another song I love. I love songs from those region. They tell me about about part of Laos I haven’t been. One musician told me that if I like these kind of song, I am a nak hong pu thone. I guess that means singer who like songs of nature. Probably equivalent to country western song? Don’t get the idea that I am a singer. I just like to sing. It helps me learn more about the place. It also touched me in someway.
September 30, 2007 at 10:51 pm
amphone
Clean cut, Sak at Phipp Avenue and all, I suppose.
September 30, 2007 at 10:55 pm
Ginger
Lol. I won’t scare you, I’m a bit embarrassed that I don’t know that many Lao songs and might be that I grew up in Thailand. I think any kinds of music are soothing for the soul, I don’t sing, but I like to listen. Some people are gifted in music, and you might be one of them, wouldn’t hurt to check into it, Darly can promote you on her music site.
September 30, 2007 at 10:59 pm
Ginger
No, more like the Gap, shirt, t-shirt, and jeans. What you’re talking about is stylish, high fashion, high maintenance, wasteful I think.
September 30, 2007 at 11:09 pm
amphone
Lol. No way jose. I will go to the local Lao studio, to record my singing and get them to make me a kareoke out of them. I wasted too much money buying junk songs (Lao) lately. I just like the classic ones. Just for fun. That’s it. I like most people love to promote Lao songs. I sing Thai songs too. Should have hear me sing “Keb ta van tee keur song fah”. Sorry feel like bragging tonight.
September 30, 2007 at 11:21 pm
Ginger
I know that song, is it by Inca? I used to have the album, must be over 12 years ago.
September 30, 2007 at 11:22 pm
amphone
Hey nothing wrong with stylish. I agree…shouldn’t waste money at that store. The jean I want at Gap usually $20 to $30 dollars more then the one I had to settle for. Funny. I have nothing much on my wardrob. I got rid of all my clothes when I move here. I boxed all my winter clothings. I will shop for some nice winter clothing a little that’s about it. Now, I have been going around on my flip flops, shorts, and t-shirt when I am noth working. I have only one black pants (for community meeting and stuff). I have 3 to four dress shirts that I have dried clean, I really like them. Each time I go out to those meetings I just swap the shirts around. I was determine to be less wasteful when I moved this time around. Another funny thing. I am working on designing a system where I have sort of uniform but still stylish. My style anyway. I am saving to buy something good, not too expensive but considerably stylish. My style anyway. I like to feel confident underneath some fancy clothes.
September 30, 2007 at 11:27 pm
amphone
I love the song. Its so magical. I am out of this world when I sing the song. It feels like the song just wrote for me. I guess a lot of people feel the same way.
Kep pa lung kep rang kep seng ying yhai….
Well, I like every single word of it. Can I make a request please. See what you can do?
September 30, 2007 at 11:34 pm
Ginger
I’m not one to like to talk about clothes or fashion, but I think if you buy them off-season, then you’d get a better deal, I can get a pair of Gap jeans for less than $10, shirt for less than $5, and t-shirt for $3, it’s all about timing, simplicity is the key to my wardrobes, but at times, I do end up paying for more than what I think it’s worth. I guess I never have the need to impress anyone.
September 30, 2007 at 11:47 pm
amphone
I okay with off season deal. I try to be as presentable as I can. I like it like that. Being ugly, I have to depend on clothings. Yeah, I know about them $10 dollars jean…I still have to choose the style over price. I guess this is why I have nothing stylish yet, its the price that holding things back.
September 30, 2007 at 11:49 pm
Ginger
The song Kep Ta Wan is actually by Itti I think, and he passed away not too long ago, I’ll look for that song. It’s getting late, good night.
October 1, 2007 at 2:05 am
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, interesting story about your look alike! That’s horrible that you got roughed up! No wonder you are leary of meeting people!:) I get that deja vu feeling a lot, but mostly about things or events that is happening… like I have done something before or some place looking familiar. I have never mistaken others to look like me but I have several people ask me if I have met them before or if I work at such and such place. Several people have mistaken me for others. Maybe because I’m Asian and they think all of us look the same! You know it’s easier for one Asian to tell another Asian apart.
I remember some people say that all of us has a twin out there in the world or someone who looks similiar to us. The closest I came to meeting my “twin” was when I was a teenager living in Louisiana for the summer and I meet this little boy with the same name, Anousone. It was weird that he had the same name. Hmmm… now to think of it, my name might be masculine? What do you think?
October 1, 2007 at 4:24 am
amphone
kob jai Nye.
October 1, 2007 at 4:26 am
amphone
…must be nice to be on the pacific time zone.
October 1, 2007 at 6:14 am
Ginger
You’re welcome, there is another version of Kep Tawan, A Tribute To Itti (he died of cancer) sang by many artists that I couldn’t find, they sang beautifully and I’ve seen it not too long ago, If I find it, I’ll post that for you.
October 1, 2007 at 6:23 am
Ginger
Anousone does sound like a guy’s name, Sone for short; maybe Anousa sounds more like a female’s name.
I think life experiences and lessons taught us to be extra careful, and that’s why everyone is different because we don’t share the same experiences, and our view of things would be different, but I do find other people’s point of view interesting, even when it’s very different from mine, and comment is a very important part of blogging IMO, a way for us to exchange ideas.
October 1, 2007 at 12:03 pm
Kay
their leaves are really pretty too =) i’ve seen a these beautiful silver serving spoon and fork in the shape of the leaves.
October 1, 2007 at 5:20 pm
Ginger
Hi Kay, when I was little, I never appreciate the beauty of the leaves, the shapes or the green color, but I love the rose garden, It’s really pretty in early summer and fall. I do see the beauty of the Ginkgo leaves now, I need to go back to the Brooklyn Botanical Garden just to walk around, it’s real pretty during early spring, and late fall.
October 1, 2007 at 6:53 pm
amphone
Boyscouts has a version too. You know, the guy with the cor hap (dry voice). Too bad about Itti. Hey would you mind post some info on your local temple. I would like to meet T there for one of these temple festive. If you too busy that’s okay. I asked too much already.
October 1, 2007 at 7:08 pm
amphone
Just now have a quiet moment to fully enjoy the video. Tear, tear, nothing but tear. This video is so good and so so sad. I love it. I needed it. As we speak. My female friend who went with us to the funeral that day, she is and all her family are gathered at their father’s dying bed. They just waiting to see him off. I had a conversationg with her last night. She is very sad. It could be any moment now. I remember, in a better time, we all sat around and sing this song. We all love it. I haven’t been hanging around and singing with the group. I moved a little further away and work work work. I dread this reunion. But it’s an important one.
October 1, 2007 at 10:45 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I’ve the Boy Scout version in CD, no luck in finding other versions on youtube.
I’d post about my local temple(s), but not sure which ones, our local community is unlike others where there is no one big temple, people sort of create one as they wish, and sadly the temples are very small, you don’t feel like you’re in the temple when you step foot into one. I don’t have one near by, the closest ones are about 1 hour away, and sadly, we’ve about 5 or 6 small ones.
The one that I refer to all the time is a Khmer temple about 1 hour away, the head monk has the highest ranking of maha in this area and he can speak Lao/Thai/Khmer/English, gave speeches at different places such as University, and now attracts several Americans to join monkshood; he has about 2 American monks at his Wat at the moment. When he found out that I’ve interested in writing about Buddhism, he gave me about 7 to 8 books about our religion and told me to call if I’ve any question. Not many Lao people like to attend his temple because he takes some of the donated money and donates to the poor in Cambodia and India which Lao people are very unhappy because they feel that he should use the money to expand his Wat (temple). As for me, I don’t see anything wrong with that, sort of admire him for doing this because he could have used the money to build his Wat because it’s in bad shape, but he chooses to give to the less fortunate, he’s very kind, you can tell by looking at him, he has charisma.
I’m sorry to hear about your friend’s dad, it seems that funeral is about the only time that people get together nowadays, there’s not much that you’d do except to show your support.
October 1, 2007 at 11:54 pm
amphone
Thank you for your kind words about my friend’s dad.
I would love to speak with him (the monk) one day.
Funny thing about giving, people seems to think its still theirs. I donated to a person or place I trust…that’s it. It’s gone… to a greater good. I think poor people everywhere especially in the regions of southeast Asia, needed our nickels and dimes. It’s like a rain drop in the desert to them. I boxed up all my clothes as I have mentioned and dropped them off at the Salvation Army. I haven’t figured out the way to send them to the southeast Asia yet. I bought a bunch of clutches from yards sale…haven’t got a way to send them off yet.
October 2, 2007 at 11:12 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I’m not sure why you think that the song is sad, to me it’s very inspiring, it’s the reality of life that we’ve to face every day, it’s a good reminder to us that we should make the best of situation because life is too short.
I’m thinking that our personal experiences shape and mold of whom we are and our way of thinking; even on how we view a simple song, we view it differently. Sometimes it’s not important as to the message, it’s more important of how we receive but don’t let our emotion rule the reality and us the fallen victim of our own past.
Translation of Kep-Ta-Wan song (Collect The Sun)
Collect the sun that once has shined in the sky
Collect and place it in my heart
Collect the energy, collect the ray of greatness
Collect and combine to become one
Collect the time that once has passed
All the disappoints shouldn’t matter now
One person, one life to live…so short
Hurt and disappointment will not kill me
*Normally when the sky is dark and cloudy
The storm and cloud above the sky
Wouldn’t be long before the sun will shine once again
The ray of sunshine that made the sky beautiful
As long as the sun stays side by side with the sky
Why should I be discouraged?
When there’s tomorrow for me to start over
Be strong, and stable like the sun
*Be strong, and stable like the sun
October 2, 2007 at 2:46 pm
K
I didn’t understand a word but the music is so promising.
October 2, 2007 at 7:23 pm
amphone
Hi K, if I may. The song is so inspirational and promising. You said it. You hit it right on the nose. Promising is the word. Ginger translated the song very accurately. The song covers all angles, love, hope, despair, etc.
Ginger, I was sad when I listened to this song. That is because I saw the singer in the video. It as if he was saying good bye as he planned his exit. I looked and his face and felt that he is at peace. So I was hoping for the same for my friends’ dad because he has been in pain for long enough now. Finally, today, this afternoon, he passed. This song helped me to be stronger but sad. This song, I prepared for my own comfort. For I will face them this evening.
Thanks again for posting the song for me.
October 2, 2007 at 9:13 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, I definitely agree with you that all of us need to do our part and help those of us who are not fortunate enough to be given the opportunity to make a better life. Please let me know how much the box fund cost and details on it once again. I am going to get my students from my club to do a fundraiser to help. Thanks!
October 3, 2007 at 1:09 am
Ginger
Hi K, I’m glad that I translated the song for those that can’t understand Thai language such as yourself, it’s very promising indeed.
Hi Amphone, I’m sorry to hear about the passing of your friend’s dad. Man is mortal and death is to be expected. Scientifically speaking “Life” is an incessant series of rising and falling; the cells in our body are constantly dying and are replaced by new ones; as such, birth and death are taking place every moment. The phenomenon of death is merely a more dramatic ending of this continual process, but the end is not permanent. In fact in the very next “Beat” after death, rebirth takes place. So in the Buddhism, death is not ‘being called to eternal rest to lie in the bosom of some creator deity’ but a continuation of a process in another form.
My thoughts and prayers to you, your friend, and her family.
October 3, 2007 at 1:22 am
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, thank you for your thoughtfulness, I’ll forward this to Darly, and she can provide you with more information. There’re several ways of doing this, you can go through Laovoices or contact the National Library of Laos directly and if you’ve specific school(s) that you want to donate to, such as from your parents’ village, this can be arranged, and I think this will make it more special, a gift of knowledge is priceless. Thanks kindly.
October 3, 2007 at 6:13 am
amphone
Kob jai. I slept. Didn’t dream anything last night. Surprised me.
October 3, 2007 at 6:44 pm
amphone
You write Thai too. I need to practice mine. I got to get it to do Thai first. Help?
October 3, 2007 at 10:40 pm
amphone
Ginger. Ginger. Ginger. Karmadiva too. Go check out my new Hotel Amphone posting.
October 4, 2007 at 1:01 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I can also write Thai, but have not use it for so long, I’m not as fluent in my writing as my reading. I don’t have the need to perfect my writing because most Thai that I communicate with via e-mail or comment can read English and I can read Thai, so there’s no problem in communicating. I want to concentrate more in English since this is the language that I’ll be using all the time, being able to read Thai is more than enough for me, I don’t have the need to be able to write fluently.
October 4, 2007 at 4:12 am
amphone
ohh, i see.
October 4, 2007 at 1:44 pm
เอเองครับ
สบายดี, และแล้วเราก็ดู youtube ได้แล้ว เพลงนี้นานมากๆเลย แม้นักร้องจะจากไป แต่เพลงจะคงอยู่ตราบนานเท่านาน
October 4, 2007 at 2:25 pm
K
PEEK-A-BOO! I think I’ve seen this trick before. I refused to spot the difference.
Watch this (I know you can’t resist).
http://knoizki.wordpress.com/2006/10/13/dont-drive-a-car-on-friday-the-13th/
October 4, 2007 at 5:07 pm
Jon
Rice is a staple food for me. Especially in the morning Garlic Fried Rice. (from my childhood in the Philippines.) I don’t know what I would do if I didn’t have rice!
October 4, 2007 at 6:43 pm
Ginger
สบายดี Wutthiphan, the song must be over 20 years old, I was looking for a newer version, a tribute by many artists to him but no luck, it’s a great song.
October 4, 2007 at 6:47 pm
Ginger
Gosh K, you ruin it for everyone, one of my co-workers sort of thought he’s sexy.Lol.
I like your version, but not scary at all *yarn* Lol.
October 4, 2007 at 6:52 pm
Nye
Hi Joh, thanks for the visit. When I was little living in the US, my mom had rice, fried chicken, and hot sauce for us in the morning, which was good. I haven’t had breakfast like that in a long time, now it’s mostly coffee.
I still eat rice at least 1 meal a day.
October 4, 2007 at 10:10 pm
amphone
You got me good Ginger.
October 4, 2007 at 10:43 pm
katkmeanders
I denounce you! *mock fierce frown* For the first time ever, I was “took” by one of those… Oh, all right here’s your star. *wink*
October 5, 2007 at 1:47 am
K
Oh goodness I didn’t realize that. I got overexcited, my bad.
October 5, 2007 at 5:12 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger all very good points expressed here. I agree that it’s weird for an Asian to say they are American when they are asked what they are. When someone asks me, ” What are you?” I always say Laotian. Then if they want to hear more I tell them I’m a naturalized citizen. I think it’s important for us to be proud of where we come from. You are right we shouldn’t be ashamed to say we are Laotian. I knew two girls in high school who we called koun cowl (white folks) because they acted like it. They only spoke English and when we try to speak to them in Lao they would act like they didn’t understand. They did not follow Laotian custumes and etiquette. Their parents would speak to them in English as well. It was weird to me that they would shun being.
I agree that if we were to tell people we are Laotian American that would save a lot of questions and problems. I’m glad that I have found a place, here and at Lao Voices to express my opinions and points of views as a Laotian who is proud of her heritage and culture and also proud of being an American. Even though I was born in Laos, I have been able to walk that ” middle path” because I have been able to balance my Laotian beliefs and custumes with that of my American ideals.
October 5, 2007 at 7:47 pm
amphone
In Ving Jun (Vientiane), when I was young, I remember we have a large Chinese community, Indian community, Vietnamese community, but we don’t have Thai community. The Thai-Lao, Lao-Thai, Lao-Isan or Thai-Isan, and what ever else that got caught somewhere along the line. I remember my dad had a lot of friends who are Chinese who are born and raised in Laos. It was always nice to see them coming over. They are were also friends of my dad and uncle. I listed to them talk in Laotian ,fluently and very formal. They were the nicest Lao whose ancestry is of China. They were proud Laotians.
Thirty years ago. A lot of people from the other side of the Mekong were proud Laotian living in Laos and making a life for themselves. We were one big happy family. They were part of our community.
It seemed that Lao-Chinese are proud Laotians. I don’t know what the …. happen when those Chinese from Pekse got to the US. They just left us and don’t know us anymore. When we ran into them at dim sum, at Chinese restaurant,… the moment they noticed us being Laotians, they stopped talking Laotian and start speaking in Chinese or English. Odd, but true. Do we smell, or something? They ate the heck out of padek when we not looking. Love that sticky rice too.
Don’t get me wrong, I understand why thing the way it is. I figure a lot of people came to Laos under many circumstances, background, and many different national origin; there were many tribes, ethnics and nationality in Laos. They all came through different passages. Some were just passing through when they got caught up in the crisis. It just so happen that my ancestry came to Laos much much longer than the others. Beside, all these Lao or Thai thing just happen not too long ago. I remember stories people my grandparents’s age shared about the time when everyone is Lao or something else. Not this narrowed down to being just Thai or Lao. Everyone called themselves Lao proudly, “koi pen kon Lao”. Modern name for Siamese is Thai. Who here is a true Siamese, let see some short hands here. I met quite a few in my life time. They are very nice people. I met a few Mon too. Cool people.
We all proud to be who we are. Laotian or no Laotian, at least remember Laos. If his mom, who is part Thai (what’s that?), say they are Thai, then they are Thai. What is a proud Thai person came to the US under refugee status? She is neither Laotian or Thai. She just made up her mind who is want to be. Good for her. For him. I don’t know. Identity crisis. I think.
October 6, 2007 at 5:51 am
K
I think part of me is Thai (the looks) or I come from Vietnam. I have 10% blood in Chinese (and I don’t speak Chinese) but wait, no I am Spanish (because Spain “colonized” the Philippines), I’m American (because I can speak English?). I can be everything I want. Regardless, stay true to yourself, we can act, eat like the Whites, but if we represent ourselves as Asian, I’d say let’s show the world that we are the most friendliest, happiest, copper-colored skin, beautiful people on this planet, hahaha. I must admit, whenever someone assumed I am some other Asian, I find it really fascinating. While living here in HK for quite a while now, I consider myself half as “The Local” and the other as Filipino.
Be proud of your skin.
October 6, 2007 at 6:09 am
Ginger
Hi Katkmeaders, not a good impression I’m afraid…Lol, sorry about that and thanks for stopping by, one of my co-workers got me good on this one, and I was real closed to the computer screen looking for the difference.
and Boo! that thing just jumped out at me, I almost pee in my pants. Lol.
Amphone, I hope it didn’t scare you too bad, at nighttime too. Lol.
K, I’m not sure what she’s talking about, I didn’t go back the second round to see how sexy he looks, but I was told she likes strange looking men.
October 6, 2007 at 6:50 am
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I’m glad that I was born in Laos, there’s a connection there for me somehow and when I speak to other Laotians, whether on the Internet or real life about our past, it seems that there’s always stories to share. This is one good thing about blogging also, we can throw issues out there, and there’re people that will share their perspective in life with us, I think it broadens our way of thinking.
I think how we raised our children is also important, I knew of a family that both children were born here in the US, and they speak fluent Lao, both are still in HS, their parents take them back to visit Laos often, made me jealous that I’ve not had that opportunity yet, but that time will come for me soon.
Hi Amphone, BTW, I’m part Chinese, but don’t mind me because I might be that Lao-Chinese Pakxa that you’re talking about, but I don’t speak Chinese. Lol. I don’t think we smell like Padek, if any of us, it’d have to be Darly because she eats Tum Buk Houng almost everyday, they say you’re what you eat, then technically speaking, you smell what you eat also.
As for the young man that I was talking about, since I knew him, he is the sweetest person, but I doubt if he is like that to most Laotians. His mom’s social circle in the US has always been around Thai people, so she picked up the Thai accent and when she speaks Lao to me, it sounds funny because Lao people don’t talk like that, but she thinks I speak funny because I still have that strong Lao southerner accent, but I think it actually sounds nice and I had people telling me in the past that it sounds nice. I think it’s difficult trying to be someone that you’re not because then you don’t know which lie you told, and who you told to, at the end, it’s just a lot of work IMO.
K, from what I gathered from reading your blog, you like to think of yourself as a tourist, and I think it’s a good thing because there are always new things to explore. I’m happy with the color of my skin, I’m very tan all year round, but more so in the summer, and my American friends are jealous of my complexion because they’ve to go to tanning bed, and one is battling with skin cancer right now because of her fair complexion and tanning bed. I’m always proud of myself, and as I get older (or over the hill), I realized that happiness comes from within and it’s not about the number of friends that you’ve, or the material processions, high paying job, etc. it’s about how you perceive yourself, if you’re happy then it doesn’t matter what other people think of you, it’s more important how you think of yourself.
Blogging is a great way to share things with friends, even if we’re just blogger’s friends; I just can’t imagine you’d leave us.
October 6, 2007 at 8:45 am
amphone
As far as social circle goes, people like to feel a sense of belonging. I think his mom feel comfortable being a full Thai again. Since Thai-Lao, Thai-Isan can identify with both, she got choices. It’s okay for him to be whoever he wants to be. A per should stay true to his or herself. Just don’t embarrass yourself so much by not knowing what to say when ask a simple question.
I am reading a book about Genghis Khan. Its fascinating to find that the Altai mountian is just a few miles from the big fellow’s home . I probably one of those men who was a part of his Mongol horde raiding and plundering. This thought made me proud. The Lao roots which existed along the Altai mountains got shifted southward some point in time.
A blog is an outlet for me to communicate with other Asian out there in the world. A blog is also a way to communicate with myself. Sort like a dialogue with number one (me). I am aware that other people could be reading tentatively what I wrote. Being a hardcore Laotian man (Laotian born in Laos, want to see Laos and its people prosper and happy), I know to steer clear of political stuffs. Who ever over yonder are just too sensitive to Lao men who care about his land of birth. Anyway, here I am….Sometime I am embarrassed because I shard too much of my inner thoughts. But I found out that it’s a good way to be truthful to myself. What I say on here can be countered or second. Here, everyone seems to be pretty good at giving comment and feedback. They say, in this day in time, a friend can be found in different places. Back then I used to go to the club with some friends and look for the a friend. I never like it that way. I did it anyway.
October 6, 2007 at 12:28 pm
katkmeanders
I let out a high pitched yelp myself. *blush* You got me good. (That’s what I was saying to Ginger with my first post, along with a “dagnabbit!” thrown in.)
October 6, 2007 at 2:51 pm
Laotian Teacher
Good afternoon to all. Interesting thoughts floating around. It’s nice to be able to discuss our thoughts and ideas because it’s stimulating. Also, for me the potential to have others touch my life as well as me touching their life is priceless. Just knowing that our thoughts, actions, ideas and motivations can help others and vice versa uplifts me more than any material things I can attain. One of my favorite life strategist and author Stephen R. Covey describes this co-dependent relationship between people ” The more deeply you understand people, the more you will appreciate them, the more reverent you will feel about them. To touch the soul of another human being is to walk on holy ground.”
I think all of us can agree with K that staying true to ourselves is the most important thing. To me being true to myself, family, friends, and culture is a sacred committment I will not break.
Amphone there’s a new book that just came out on Genghis Khan. I love reading about those amazing people because they have such a strong will to survive and beat the odds. Also,I believe our ancestors are from Mongolia which is where the Khan is from!
October 6, 2007 at 11:33 pm
amphone
Hi, Karmadiva. Yes, I often told the Lao came from that region. I will check the book out. I love history. History relaxes me. My favorite history book is the Bible. This is because I don’t have a copy of pa thai pee dok to read. Today we say our final good bye to my friend’s dad. He is a good son of Laos. He is a good man. I am sad to see his wife and children cry. He is a devout Lutheran. He had gone to be with God. The Laotian Lutheran preacher did a great job. The service was with loving care. The Laotian Lutheran community gathered to pay the last respect. In my mind I captured the history of Laos.
October 7, 2007 at 12:30 am
Laotian Teacher
Amphone, I am sorry about your loss. A student at my school also passed away last week and his memorial was today so it seems sadness is passing through our lives lately. Everytime there is a death it reminds me of the fraility of life and the importance of living our life to the fullest each and everyday. It is comforting to know when someone passes away that they have a strong faith in God. His physical life might have ended, but his spiritual one has just started. I’m sure your friend had touch many lives just as the young man who passed away. When it is my time to go I hope that I will able to say that I have done as much as I had set out, I have seen what I had wanted, and be who I can live with. Remember, “One day your life will flash before your eyes. Make sure its worth watching.”
October 7, 2007 at 12:42 am
amphone
Yes, he had touch many lives. His friends and family will miss him dearly. I remember a couple of years ago. I was helping him build his fish pond in his back yard. It was a double layer one. We had so much fun. Thanks you and I am sorry too about your student.
October 8, 2007 at 12:57 am
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Who Is Big Brother Mouse?
[...] (BBM), I didn’t expect many questions over the matter and only wrote on my post here and also my blog that “I don’t know a lot about them”, but ignorance on my part is no excuse and I feel that I [...]
October 8, 2007 at 2:24 am
Who Is Big Brother Mouse? « Nye Noona
[...] didn’t expect many questions over the matter and only wrote on my post at Laovoices.com and also my blog that “I don’t know a lot about them”, but ignorance on my part is no excuse and I feel that I [...]
October 8, 2007 at 6:31 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone and Karmadiva, thanks for sharing your opinions here, you two have always been very generous and I think it’s great that we can talk about things in our blogs or express our opinions on each others’ blog, we might have to get use to each other’s writing style at first, but once we’ve that, I think we’ve an understanding how things are. I knew about Amphone’s loss, but not your student, so sorry to hear. I think coming to learn about the death of someone closed to us made us realize how precious life is and made us appreciate living life more, I knew it was like that for me.
As far as sharing what we write, I would only share what makes us feel comfortable and shouldn’t force anything. This should be more of a free writing style but I think sometimes it’s difficult because people knew what you look like, and in that case, then sharing ideas might be a better approach in our writing.
October 8, 2007 at 11:16 am
Darly
Good one Ginger. I was talking to my aunt with my headphone on high and then I heard this piercing noise that gave me a startle. The picture is not so bad since I’ve seen it before. It was the noise that got me and I was like yike.
For the last couple of days I’ve been thinking about movie 1408 that I saw and thought to ask you what you make of it.
If you want to see something scary then try playing Bioshock and see some of the ghosts in the game. Play the game very at night with good speakers and see how you like it.
October 8, 2007 at 11:17 am
Darly
correction: play the game very late at night with no lights on, hehehe.
October 8, 2007 at 12:55 pm
patti
I saw a man the other day sitting with his hands in a commom position with his forefingers touching his thumbs and his three other fingers outstretched but what was unusual to me was that he had his arms crossed in front of his chest…. could you tell me if that was significant or was he just more comfortable? I can’t find anything on the internet to explain it. Thankyou.
October 8, 2007 at 6:45 pm
amphone
Thanks, …will take the suggestion. Sounds good to me.
October 8, 2007 at 8:09 pm
Ginger
Hi Patti, It’s difficult for me to picture what you’re describing about the hands, most prayer hands, you’d place your arms across your chest, then hands meet at center to form an upside down Y letter, fingers pointing not quite 45 degree angle away from your body; some would place their fingers and thumbs in an odd position but I think it’s just a personal preference; makes me wonder if what you’re referring to is something similar to this photo. or this second one.
October 8, 2007 at 8:15 pm
Ginger
You’re welcome Amphone, I never feel that I’m sharing too much.
October 8, 2007 at 8:54 pm
Ginger
Katkmeanders, might be because we weren’t expecting something to jump out, I should have known because I had seen something similar to this before, but she got me good, I’m glad that I can pass this on to you. *pat myself on the back*
Hi Darly, I’ve not seen the movie but from reading the story line, seems very interesting and worth watching. I bet you it’s scary, as much as I like translating ghost story, unbelievably, I don’t like ghost movie, and I tend to stick with comedy and Kung Fu movies. I’ve not watched any good movie lately, might be that I don’t have much time; I tends to enjoy reading more.
As for the game I think I’ll pass, I like scary ghost story, but not playing the game, I might really pee in my pants if I play. Lol.
October 8, 2007 at 11:28 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger and Amphone, I never feel like I’m sharing too much because I only share what I am comfortable with. Since I’m pretty open-minded about sharing my feelings, emotions, and thoughts I don’t have a problem with self-expression as you both can see. I know it might sound weird but sometimes when people don’t know what we look like, we are more likely to be free in our thoughts and words. Sometimes, I show my pics and sometimes I don’t. It really doesn’t matter what we look like, it’s what comes from our hearts that is most important.
October 9, 2007 at 12:13 am
Ginger
>>>I know it might sound weird but sometimes when people don’t know what we look like, we are more likely to be free in our thoughts and words.
Karmadiva, I don’t think it sounds weird; I do it all the time, if you don’t want my honest opinion or the truth, my truth that is, just don’t ask me because you might not want to hear what I’ve to say. Lol. My question is, does it sound weird talking to or knowing someone by his or her pen name only?
October 10, 2007 at 1:04 am
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, for some people they can not talk to a total stranger. I guess, it can be construe as strange knowing someone by his or her pen name only, but for me when I click with someone it doesn’t matter. I have a habit meeting people at the strangest place. Do you believe that we meet people at certain time in our lives at certain place for a reason? For example, I met you and Darly at a time when I needed inspiration to pick up my writing again. If I had come across both of your sites two or three years ago, I would not have been ready to be inspired to write because of what was going in my life. In a sense, you guys came into my life at the perfect moment where I needed and wanted to write. You guys are strangers to me but yet I feel like I have known you longer. I think it is our shared beliefs, ideas, and mission in life is what links us together.
October 10, 2007 at 6:28 am
Ginger
>>>>Do you believe that we meet people at certain time in our lives at certain place for a reason?
Karmadiva, I’m glad that we met, I do believe that there’s a reason as to why people meet, and a lot of people that I met on the internet, some I only knew them by their pen name, made a difference in my life one way or another, but not all that I met have been positive experience but the negative ones are lesson that made lasting impression in our lives as well. But I do believe that we should be cautious as to who we meet, especially on the Internet, you knew their face (or pen name) but not their heart or intention, just keep in mind that things are not always what it seems.
October 10, 2007 at 9:07 am
sulochanosho
Yes, for many who are born with ‘rice bowl’, rice spells nothing but just the very spice of life. Rice is nice, and so is the icecream! ‘Eating bliss’ is one of the greatest gifts that this existence has given to us. I too a good rice eater.
October 10, 2007 at 9:09 am
sulochanosho
Life is complete only with a bit of passion and fashion!
October 11, 2007 at 12:34 pm
Nye
Hi Sulochanosho, what you said reminds me of my dad, he loves to eat rice with ice cream for dessert.
October 11, 2007 at 12:37 pm
Ginger
“Life is complete only with a bit of passion and fashion!” When the time comes, don’t complaint that I’m posting too much of fashion, I’m thinking at least 10-15 posts in a row, can’t break anything in between.
October 13, 2007 at 12:03 am
amphone
Good work there. I am going to contribute to big brother mouse. The pictures of children reading books really inspired me to wanting to send money to the big brother mouse group. I think it is great what they are doing.
October 13, 2007 at 10:07 am
K
I thought people would say I’m sarcastic. Intentional or not, I think I am really an arrogant bastard specially to those people who are also the same as me, it’s like “how I annoy people who also annoys me”.
Lately, I stopped making funny comments with some of my regulars. I stopped bloghopping. I stop reading blogs that starts with “I” or “Me”. And I’m trying to blog something different now (except for the TAG I just did awhile ago).
I really didn’t aspire for long comments. I don’t like BIG audience. I want smart people.
But my advice to you, avoid these kind of people.
October 13, 2007 at 6:46 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, thanks for commenting, I think it’s good that if we’re in a position to help others, donating doesn’t have to be in monetary form and doesn’t have to go to Laos, I knew you do a great deal for your local community.
One thing that I want to make clear is that the Book Box that I’m sponsoring is through the National Library of Laos and not affiliated with Big Brother Mouse.
Also remember that charity begins in ones home, don’t forget about your family, they should always come first, my theory is, helping yourself before helping others. I admire those that put their family first.
October 13, 2007 at 7:03 pm
Ginger
Hi K, I don’t see the arrogant side of you, and it’s only human to annoy those that annoy us first, I do it all the time, some might call me mean, but that’s the only way to survive around here, I’m not going to sit back and let people verbally abused me.
I do have to say that I’ve a small audience, and when I do get comments, whether long or short, I always feel like they’re great contribution to my post, even the not so nice comments; I learned a lot from these comments. I don’t look at the commenter as intelligent or not (unless s/he came right out to insult me), if it makes sense, even with a different perspective than mine, then to me it’s a good comment, if it doesn’t help me, it might help others.
I’m not afraid of smart people, but I’m afraid of those that think they’re smart.
October 13, 2007 at 8:30 pm
The First Five Crucial Minutes of Business Decision « Nye Noona
[...] the investors or lenders will get their money back? Within the first five minutes of reading your business plan, readers must perceive that the answers to all these questions are [...]
October 14, 2007 at 2:14 pm
K
“I’m not afraid of smart people, but I’m afraid of those that think they’re smart.”
That’s true. I just don’t understand when people started to make the comments like a “chat”. I am appalled with a single comment, “LOL” nowadays. I mean, cmon give some interesting thoughts there, right?
I think I’m just being hypocrite.
October 14, 2007 at 3:11 pm
Ginger
>>>>I think I’m just being hypocrite.
In the sense, I am too for posting this post. If to express my opinion is only to be dismissed as being a hypocrite, then there’s not a lot for me to say.
My whole point of posting this post is for people to be on the look out for those that try to pass themselves as someone else, obviously targeting blogger, and I didn’t expect this post to be chosen by the WP News Departments, and posted under ‘In Business’ since yesterday, I think it’s getting too much traffic. I’d post this person’s name, but I’ve a feeling that he just started, but there’re many out there.
To be called hypocrite, I think it takes one to know one.
October 14, 2007 at 3:21 pm
K
I have actually seen it, congratulations there.
My goal is to just keep on blogging, enjoy it, and get along with others. My usual mood is like, “hey, you don’t like what I write, so what?”
I guess I just need to mind my own business, people blog for money, others just want to express their thoughts through this medium and I’m quite surprise that one way or another, we learned from each other.
This is a good post, actually.
October 17, 2007 at 6:23 am
Ginger
>>>I guess I just need to mind my own business
Thanks K, I’ll keep this in mind.
October 17, 2007 at 8:32 am
K
Thanks for joing the cause. Sometimes I wanna live in the past, without the computer – we can save electricity, without motors – we don’t pollute, without brands – we din’t have to kill animals. Looking at the beautiful scenery like that, Mother Earth is really beautiful – not many of us appreciate it anymore.
October 17, 2007 at 8:51 am
K
I think Asians are the brightest people – cuz you know what? We started to learn English since we enter school. We learn english everyday – say watch TV for a few hours, later you’ll pick a word. I really don’t mind how I sound like when I write it as long as I can pronounce the word correctly – and people can understand me, I’m fine.
During my FOB days in HK, I never really understand a word they say on TV (British). I mean I do, but it’s not easy to pick up. A friend once told me that watching a British movie can help you learn to speak their way thru watching at the mouth. It’s funny because, I am not there to watch the whole movie by watching their mouth. In HK, people have a hard time to understand/speak english – in every movie they watch, they rely mostly on “SUB-TITLES”. It’s bad and annoying at the same time. Annoying because they laugh from the subtitles (as they read) than the actual scene.
Speaking english is easy when you are in a group of English listeners as well. Since you like to read books, you learn English and put them in your head – but how are you gonna use it when talking to people?
Confidence.
October 18, 2007 at 3:14 am
Salat
Wow, it’s that time of year again for Elle fashion week in Thailand. Life is definitely more fun and colorful with pretty dresses in the picture. Thanks for sharing with us Ginger
October 18, 2007 at 3:22 am
Salat
Great poem. We should all try to do our part in being environmentally aware. When I can, I try to bike to the neighborhood produce market and buy the organic stuff. Better yet, my mom grows most of her fresh herbs and fruits in our backyard (pesticide-free). I use to never appreciate them as much as now.
October 18, 2007 at 3:25 am
Salat
The kids look like they really deserve the school. I better head over to the Lao Book Box Fund soon. And much thanks to those putting the project together. In this case, it really does take a village to raise (educate) a child.
October 18, 2007 at 8:32 am
Hiba
Hello..
Can you please help me get intouch with the designer of 27Friday?
An email, or a phone number, please!
October 18, 2007 at 8:51 am
Ginger
Hi Hiba, it’s from Thaicatwalk.com, hope this will help.
27 Friday Co.,ltd
7/2 Ramkamhaeng 24rd, Huamark, Bangkapi, Bangkok 10250
Tel. 02-719-2214-5, e-mail ; office@27friday.com
October 18, 2007 at 9:15 am
Sim
“Be kinds to those who are unkind” probably means that we should always be kind when we’re upset or just be diplomatic about it. If we argue with a fool then others can’t tell which is the fool. And if we were to be kind to all the people who are unkind to us, then that probably means that we’ve been taken advantage of us. But I will always want to introduce myself kindly and hopefully find something in common.
October 18, 2007 at 3:25 pm
K
Beauuuutiful. I actually like the Autumn-Winter look for the Men’s except for the striking gold belt there.
Overall, this deisgner is a TOP notch.
October 19, 2007 at 2:06 am
Salat
Ginger, you have so much to report from Elle Fashion Week – Thailand. I hope you enjoy doing this as much as we enjoy reading them.
I noticed this year there is something different. Such as the collection from Princess Nariratana. It is the best I’ve seen. The details are perfect and the designs are beautiful. I like how they describe the collection as “therefore, highlight oriental avant-garde silhouette and patterns with pure Thai accent.”
Thank you for taking the time to translate them for us!
October 19, 2007 at 2:19 am
Salat
Our family loves Gingko trees. Especially my dad. When I drive pass a Gingko tree now, I think of him and that always brings a smile to my face.
I have always been curious about gingko nuts and wonder how they taste. Hopefully not bitter. I will grab a bag next time I see them at the Asian market.
It’s so neat that the trees have been around for ages and also known as a “living fossil”. They are also good for getting rid of pollution, that’s why it’s popular to plant them in urban areas. Some cities are planting them for free to new home developments too. Another neat concept.
October 19, 2007 at 5:24 am
Ginger
Hi K, I think for some Asian, including myself, that English is not our first language, we’ll always have to think before we write or speak, it’s not second nature to most of us, and many readers are very forgiving, but apparently, some are not very forgiving and have the need to say something mean about it which is fine by me, but keep in mind that I reserve the right to delete that comment if it’s just pure insult to me and not benefiting anyone else in anyway. I think if you’re reading a blog, you can expect opinion from the author, and as in my case, maybe some Engrish.
When I was in High School, I watched a Chinese movie in Chinatown, NY, didn’t understand Chinese, and had to rely on the sub-title. It’s a comedy, I always was the last one to laugh, sort of slow reaction, and I can’t say it’s a fun way of watching a movie.
>>>“Be kinds to those who are unkind”… probably means that we should always be kind when we’re upset or just be diplomatic about it. If we argue with a fool then others can’t tell which is the fool.
Hi Sim, in situation like this, it does take practice, and I do have to say that I’m getting better at it, being diplomatic that is, and sometimes I often wonder if acting kind of dump might be a simple solution, seems to work for me also. I don’t like people taking advantage of me, and try to avoid those that do.
October 19, 2007 at 5:31 am
Ginger
Hi Salat, every time I blog on fashion, you’re the fist person that I think of because it’s your idea, yes, that time of the year again, I do have to say that fashion makes people happy.
October 19, 2007 at 5:42 am
Ginger
Hi K, sometimes we don’t realize that some of the things that we do can destroy the earth, mainly it’s because most of us are so busy and we like gadgets that would make our lives a bit easier at whatever cost, if we stopped to think, we might not need some of those gadgets after all.
Hi Salat, sounds like you’re getting old. Lol.
when I was little, I never appreciate many things in life, as you said, vegetables in our backyard, and as for me, I never appreciate the beauty of nature in Laos or Thailand, all I knew was that I had a happy childhood over there, I’d love to go back to Laos before modern civilization takes over.
October 19, 2007 at 5:46 am
Ginger
I thought you might like it K, I thought of you when I chose the men photos, there’re more beautiful photos at ThaiCatwalk.com, it’s okay for you to click, I don’t get pay for your clicking.
October 19, 2007 at 5:56 am
Ginger
Hi Salat, I think I might enjoy doing this less than you enjoy reading them
; I do have to say that I enjoy writing more. I think Her Royal Highness Princess Sirivannavari Nariratana does have a beautiful collection especially the usage of the oriental silk.
I didn’t have to translate this time, but just revised and used what Jade had already wrote, which in this collection, I’m glad because I wouldn’t know to use a royal vocabulary, and it could be very offensive if not written properly
October 19, 2007 at 6:10 am
Ginger
Salat, whenever I see a Gingko trees, I think of my mom, she took us to the zoo and garden when we’re little. The nut has good flavor, not bitter at all, but I read somewhere that some warnings though, the raw and cooked nuts contain a certain toxin that children are especially sensitive to, never let a child eat more than 5 nuts in a day, and the toxin can accumulate over time, so don’t let a child or you yourself eat too many too frequently.
The Gingko tree is an extremely tough tree that can handle any kinds of environmental conditions and pollution, since I’ve only one, it kind of concerns me that it wouldn’t bear fruit if it’s a female and no male, but I learned that the fruits develop with or without pollination, no males necessary…..finally, something so perfect, not that I’ve anything against men. Lol.
October 19, 2007 at 8:37 am
Ginger
Hi Salat, I think anything will help, and the more I’m doing this, the sadder I became, somehow I kinda thought it’d be the other way around, and it might be that the reality to some is cruel, this will always be a problem in Laos, it’s the never ending battle…I’m just hoping to see some happy ending…and there might be a better solution to this problem than what I’m doing, but at the moment, I just don’t know what else to do. I’m open for suggestion….
October 19, 2007 at 8:44 am
K
His designs are very unique. There’s a bit of the traditional Mongolian touch mix with Army/cargo jackets. Does he design the headressses as well?
Niceee!
October 20, 2007 at 5:15 am
Ginger
Hi K, I believe he does, also hand bags as well if you click to look at the detail shots, his design does have an Asian flair.
October 21, 2007 at 4:40 am
pui
Thanks for the beautiful your idea.
How can I be success like you? my idol
How should I start to study what? Where?
now i’m 23 and graduated from faculty of science majoring in math,Kasetsart University in 2005.
I love and happy in good looking of model which I can’t be then I want to participate in about fashion and a good looking in a life.
thanks so much…for your answer.
October 21, 2007 at 8:23 am
Ginger
Hi Phu, I can’t help you there, I’m not in the field of Fashion, but if you could use the information replied to previous commenter, that’d be great. In addition, this is a fashion link, information about Thai designers and schools in Thailand that might be of some help to you…Good luck.
October 21, 2007 at 6:33 pm
realworldmartha
I think that is so sad that some one would correct you. I hope you will be confident in who you are and anyone who is critical better have your best interest at heart (you will know it if they do). If they don’t it’s not your problem to own!
Blessings,
Debbie aka The Real World Martha
October 21, 2007 at 6:59 pm
Ginger
Hi Debbie, thank you for your kind word, I’d have published her comment if she dared post her link, and it’s ironic that I knew who she was, not personally but she left enough trail for me to follow even if she’d intentionally left the wrong information for me to go on a wild goose chase but she seems like a nice person, one of our WP users. I do feel sad that it’s this way, her comment was, as if I can’t write perfect English, then I should not be allowed to express my opinion (this is mildly put), but I realized that I do need to work on my grammar, which I’ve been working very diligently, reading my grammar book on a regular basis, sounds boring, but it does help some. Thanks for your visit and kind word.
October 23, 2007 at 12:23 am
amphone
Honestly, I write on wordpress because I want to imrove my writing in English. I have a hard time trying to translate things in my head. I think I still thinking in Laotian. You know what I mean?
October 23, 2007 at 12:25 am
amphone
…I think I still think in Laotian.
October 23, 2007 at 8:27 am
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I think one of the main problems that many Asians have is the usage of the verb and the tense, and it’d be very confusing to readers in trying to figure out what we’re trying to say,
“If it happened already or it’s happening now or it’ll happen in the near future.”
Most of us have no intention of writing it wrong just to be made fun off, but English is a very difficult language to learn. The comment that I received was a bit mean, an exaggeration of my situation, and had every intention to hurt me, but I do take it to heart that I need to work on my grammar, that’s one of the main reasons as to why I started writing to begin with. It’d be nice if you’d have a friend to point out your errors but most people don’t want to do that in fear of hurting your feeling.
October 23, 2007 at 6:36 pm
amphone
Hi Ginger, I think people none other than Asians can make any mean comment any time they want to. They probably already decided that English is our second language. Since we don’t have a master in English, we will have to keep learning. But I do know some Laotians who have a master in English. They write very well. I just want to learn how to write better. If you or someone point my mistake out, never mind the style, I would take it pretty well.
I do write a lot better since I came on this blog. Thanks for sharing ideas.
October 24, 2007 at 10:01 pm
Ginger
Amphone, we should not let what other people think prevent us from writing, and that’s the only way to improve our English, as practice makes perfect, and like I said earlier that most readers are very forgiving, and for those that are not, think of it as ‘sieng nok sieng ka’, nothing to worry about.
October 25, 2007 at 3:28 pm
Amphone
Gee, it’s about time. I thought you have gone into fashion business already. I like to look at pictures like the one you just posted. Do you ever wonder what’s behind those hills and mountains? It seems that we will never get to see the pictures taken from between each peak or mount or valley. How about some from between teh ridges. One day I will hike into the mountain and take some pictures. Hello, anybody over can do me this favor. Take some pictures from inside the mountain. Just a thought.
October 25, 2007 at 4:07 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I posted more photos for you. It would be odd if I go into fashion but it’s possible because I came from a family of seamstresses. I think each photo has its own story, we’d never know what it feels like until we’re really there, the photos are beautiful, very inspiring, and I would love to go hiking in Laos one day.
October 25, 2007 at 11:31 pm
amphone
Now the second picture there gave me a picture of what’s behind the wall of the mountain cliff. I was at the spot where the fourth picture was taken. I only got that far because party members weren’t as adventureous. I saw people going into the mountain though. I know they are going to their home. Them and their “steel buffalo” as they would called it. Thank you for posting them. They are great pictures. Now, does anyone ever post a monsoon rain in Laos or Vietnam? Does everyone just post clear beautiful pictures?
October 26, 2007 at 6:35 am
Ginger
I have not came across any rain photos yet but Darly did post a video at Laovoice.com of the rain in Laos, maybe people don’t see the beauty in rain fall and fail to capture it, but I do have to say it’s beautiful when it rains in Laos, it’s long strands of rain drops and the noises that it made hitting against the tin roof of our house, it sounded like music.
October 26, 2007 at 10:56 am
K
I was not disappointed of the Elle, it only “overflowed” hahaha. It was ok, sometimes we squeeze a little “not-so-fun” posts (and I had fun actually) – like real work, we do the usual thing, even if it’s too boring already, we still need to work.
And hardworking people needs a good vacay. So, you should.
October 27, 2007 at 12:00 am
amphone
Hi Ginger, rain during the munsoon, as I remembered it, was a lot of fun. It got up to knee deep in no time. It was all pure water to swim in right in my front yard. I got spank one time for doing so. My mom was not happy about us running around in the rain. Lightning could have strike I guess. I miss the munsoon. Did I spell musnoon correctly?
I like to see some pictures from Laos. So I asked you, thanks for posting them.
How’s the pond these days?
October 28, 2007 at 4:27 am
Salat
Hi Nye,
I think Pachita is one of my favorite designers from this year’s Fashion Week. The color and print of the fabrics chosen are beautiful. And the dresses have classic elements but with a bit of romantic flair. Nice.
It’s no wonder Pachita is one of the members for the fashion team of H.R.H. Princess Sirivannavari Nariratana. Great work!
October 28, 2007 at 4:38 am
Salat
I like the last picture of “boat across”. I like how the clouds roll over the mountains. Do you know if this is from northern Laos? I don’t know my Lao landscape too well, but the mountains look like those seen in China.
Also, if you feel the Elle Fashion Week is too draining, you should just select the ones you think deserve to be shown. Like your top 3 designers or something. If they want more, he readers will just have to do their own research. Or just be happy with what you give them!
Again thanks for posting/translating/sharing the Elle fashion week in Thailand. I know some guys or gals can’t really stand “fashion”, so this must be a bummer week for them. But not for me
October 28, 2007 at 8:22 pm
Ginger
Hi K, I knew you would enjoy the event and it is obvious by your fashion sense.
Hi Amphone, it spells with the O instead of a U, I found a definition that is very interesting, and it is a seasonal prevailing wind that lasts for several months. The term was first used in English in India, Bangladesh, Pakistan, and neighboring countries (Laos) to refer to the seasonal winds blowing from the Indian Ocean and Arabian Sea in the southwest bringing heavy rainfall to the region.
The fishpond is doing well, we had rains almost everyday last week so the water is somewhat high and the fishes don’t come up to the surface as much now because it is getting cold.
Hi Salat, I’m not very familiar with the landscape as well but I think that it might be the Northern part of Laos, which I believe might be Vang Vieng, it is located between Vientiane and Luang Prabang, a charming village that situated at the heart of a flat valley, circled by abrupt mountains raising from nowhere. Nice, a place I definitely want to visit.
As for the Fashion Week, it would be unfair for me to pick and choose because I think each designer deserved a post of his or her own. I don’t mind doing it at all, it is a break from my normal posting, and Thai Catwalk gets some referrer traffics from me as well. I’m glad that you enjoy this because every time I blogged on fashion, I always say ‘Fashion for Salat’, good deal that you got my message.
October 29, 2007 at 12:49 am
Ginger
She does have a beautiful collection, I love her slogan, She believes that “once you find your creative passion in life then you will find the work you love”, as for some of us, we are not as fortunate as her. I take it that we are gifted in different ways and we just have to find or discover that gift, once we find it, sometimes it is hard for some of us to put the two together.
October 29, 2007 at 1:04 am
amphone
Hi Ginger, thanks for the correction. We had a little bit of rain last week. No monsoon here. Lake Lanier that we race on almost dry up because we have to send some water down to help out the Floridians.
Lanscape in Northern Laos is like that. We have layers and layers of mountians that served as a blockage during the time of the Jek Hor. Jek Hor is a group of raiders from the north. They came over those mountains. After a few raids they got tired of coming. The terrians was their worthy adversary. They missed home and left.
October 29, 2007 at 6:03 am
Ginger
I guess the mountains were there for a reason, and I think they looked lovely. What I remembered most about mountains in Laos were ghost stories that my mom told me about Pee Bung Bhod, and Pee Gong Goy Gok, they lived at the foothills but I think she mainly told the stories to us so that we would not trail off into the woods and foothills areas. I cannot remember enough to write about them.
October 29, 2007 at 8:54 am
K
A good blogging is about twisting it up. A good journal needs a good blogging too. We should write with styles, and it doesn’t need what’s the latest, yet we need to write like a great reporter (aren’t we already?) like use specific examples, tell stories, source, links etc in order to be compelling. If that’s what you really want.
When we blog and post it to the web, always remember that every can read it. We simply write for a global audience. Sometimes I have come across some blogs that I completely don’t understand. My writing is not that good I know that, but it’s never a good idea to use sophisticated words (that you write better?) not everyone may know. As for me, English is my second language so I blog to learn new words (like procrastination, widgetized, me-mes) but when we write, it shouldn’t come at the price of missing our post’s point.
I believe that good blogging should include, writing and telling the truth, be passionate (tell the world you care or nobody will be reading), Voice (it should say something about you as the author) and always tell a story (we can because we already know what to write and your readers don’t).
Thanks for the mention. Somebody from the Stumbleupon page rated that post, 100% but the bad part was, “my english sucks”.
October 29, 2007 at 9:07 am
K
And oh, I think your posts are thought provoking. I enjoy the part where you posts about Ghost stories because you experienced it and it happens.
As for the architecture of the blog, you should change it once in a while, people who comes here would say, “wow it looks fresh” but never overdo it.
I guess that’s what I think of your blog.
October 29, 2007 at 10:37 am
Sim
As a suggestion, it would be best if everyone would write at a sixth grade level and (at least) write with some bit of passion on any topic. This will engage the audience and will help the reader follow our ideas.
Because I can relate with people who are living with dyslexia, I tend limit my writings and include lots of visual aids. Often, people with dyslexia can only read a sentence or two per page before confusion starts to happen. It is a learning disorder which they don’t have the ability to understand or focus on written words.
Is Blogging a Passion or a Median of Communication?
How about this answer. Blogging is a medium to passionately communicate our ideas.
October 29, 2007 at 11:07 am
Sim
>>Nye wrote:
>>…it’s beautiful when it rains in Laos, it’s long strands of rain drops
>>and the noises that it made hitting against the tin roof of our house,
>>it sounded like music.
I don’t know why, but the rain drops on the galvanized roofs in Laos sound great. Was it tin or galvanized roofs? They probably made both kinds. Then there are grass roofs which has a nasty habit of catching fire. When the village burn it would take the whole block.
>>were ghost stories that my mom told me about Pee Bung Bhod,
>>and Pee Gong Goy Gok
It’s amazing that these stories were fascinating when we were younger. If you’ve made a write-up on this I will check it out again – since halloween is coming soon.
October 29, 2007 at 3:58 pm
amphone
In Vang Veing province, the story of pee bung bhod was told to our elders, my reading about the pee bung bhod is this. The people that we call pee live in those mountains. They are people of virtue. They would take those that are most pure at heart to live among them. You can stay with them as long as you don’t tell lie or break their law (virtueous). How this story came about is there was a man who gave away the secret of the pee bang bhod. I guess the man couldn’t help utter it out before he die. Couldn’t proof this the story became rumor or folklore. Anyway, what the man did was, he left the bang bhod village without telling anyone where he went. Truth is he went to visit his family on this side of the mountain because he don’t want those people to het boon to him anymore. They thought that he was dead because he didn’t return home from those mountain. When he got back to the bang bhod village. He lied about where he went. His reason was he didn’t want to be kick out of their village. But the lie was written on his forehead. He has to packed up and leave the village. He coulnd’t even take his bang bhod wife and children.
The local seemed to not want to talk about the bang bhod. They rather call the pee of those mountain pee ya pa or guardian of the mountain.
My piece, just wanted to share.
October 30, 2007 at 12:32 am
Ginger
>>>And oh, I think your posts are thought provoking. I enjoy the part where you posts about Ghost stories because you experienced it and it happens.
Thanks K for such a great feedback, as my Tagline read: The Thoughts That Make You Itch…, I guess it has somewhat thought provoking. In a way, I think it is good that I am able to write like this but sometimes it is not a good thing for me because I think I have provoked many people and it has not been in a good way, some might want to reach out and touch me just like the TV commercial but more like twist-off my neck, and it seems worse at the other site that I write for, I might have to tune down a bit as I do like to get a long with other people.
I realized that I write for a global audience and I try to think of all the people that I know who are reading this, such as my oldest sister, co-workers, and you guys, but once I start to write, I sort of forget and get carried away sometimes and that is how some of the story came out like that, sometimes it is my bad, I just like to write things that I knew would provoke other people.
>>As a suggestion, it would be best if everyone would write at a sixth grade level and (at least) write with some bit of passion on any topic. This will engage the audience and will help the reader follow our ideas.
I hope that I have lived up to this expectation Sim, as I try my best to write so that people would understand me, but I think they do understand my writing, as they get provoked with some of the things that I wrote, and I think I have heard plenty feedbacks in this but not in a good way. One thing that I realized is that I always have a story in my head, a rough draft before it gets written down on a piece of paper or my blog and by the time I am ready to write the final draft and if I loose interest in the story, then I normally won’t publish that story, I guess you can say that there is no passion in it.
I do have to agree in what you and K said that we do have to have passion in what we are writing, otherwise it would be so dry and boring, and passion is one thing that I do have, maybe too much. Thanks for such great feedback Sim; I do love your idea that “Blogging is a medium to passionately communicate our ideas.”
October 30, 2007 at 12:58 am
Ginger
Sim, I think we might have had a good childhood as for we have good memory growing up and I guess you might call this day dreaming but I often find myself thinking back to the time when I was little living in Laos or Thailand, and I think some of the photos that Darly posted at Laovoices brought back a lot of my childhood memories for me. I will try to find a good ghost story for you.
Hi Amphone, thanks for the story, I vaguely recalled something similar to this, and it was a man that went to live in the village of Pee Bung Bhod, or Meung Lup Lair and the rule was that he could live there as long as he does not lie. One day his wife went into the jungle to look for food, he stayed home to care for his baby, and the baby started to cry. He did not know what to do so he lied to the baby that his mommy (his wife) was back and for the baby to stop crying. The baby stopped crying, but since he lied to his baby, even in good faith, in that instant, the whole village vanished before his eyes, he could not go back to say good bye to his wife or baby. I think it is just a folktale, but the moral of the story is to teach us kid not to lie, as lie comes with consequences.
October 30, 2007 at 2:08 am
amphone
Exactly, you are very good. I would never imagine you heard of such a story, in detail at that. I understand the moral of the story. I wrote on my blog just now.
November 1, 2007 at 1:06 am
Ginger
My mom told me the story.
November 1, 2007 at 4:05 am
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Fashion Spotlight
[...] anyone has visited Nye Noona’s blog lately, they will definitely notice her beautiful coverage of Elle Fashion Week Thailand. I [...]
November 1, 2007 at 2:10 pm
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » The Mind…Jid Pend Nye, Ghy Pend Bowh
[...] and until you train your own mind to develop a true understanding of the nature of existence, as well as realizing who you really are, you can never gain real relief from such miseries and [...]
November 3, 2007 at 11:44 am
K
There you go, the techie side of you. I actually thought the wp forum can help us once in a while to learning how to tweak “gadgets”.
November 4, 2007 at 11:13 am
Ginger
Hi K, I asked you about this once but was so intimidated by your explanation that I gave up the idea of learning. As for me, I think it is easier to learn by watching a tutorial video. My techie side, pretty colorful I’m afraid, might be a good thing that I’m not good at this.
November 5, 2007 at 7:37 pm
wrasseler
Good thing Eleanor Roosevelt, principal author of the UNESCO Charter on Human Rights, and only female delegate to the United Nations in the years of its inception, understood the minds of men so well.
November 5, 2007 at 10:07 pm
Ginger
Hi wrasseler, thanks for commenting, I learn something new everyday. ..and the best part about it was the remark made by Mrs. Laura Bush at the Global Health and Literacy Luncheon September, 2007,
“Every September, world leaders gather in New York for the opening of the U.N. General Assembly. They come to advance the United Nations’ historic mission. It’s a mission that a first lady, Eleanor Roosevelt, helped to shape. Mrs. Roosevelt was an author of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, crafted in the aftermath of World War II. The Declaration enshrined the rights that belong to every human being, regardless of gender, religion, race, or class. Among those fundamental rights is one that’s important to each person in this room. “Everyone,” the Declaration states, “has a right to education.””
“Everyone has a right to education” really hits home for me.
November 6, 2007 at 11:55 pm
amphone
This is an interesting read. Reef, I would never thought of it.
Reference to pa ya nak. Maung Lao is muang pa ya nak. por sa nun leow, luk larn lao suan lai ja pen luk pa ya nak. Most of the parents would have been told that they are a daughter or son of pa ya nak. Pa ya nak is sacred creature and a protector of buddhism, go where their people go. A lot of my friends’ mom from the region have claimed that their past life is from muang ba darn. In the end we go back the way we came, home.
Take care and have a great day tomorrow.
November 7, 2007 at 8:54 am
Sim
I would tend to prefer a practical funeral. By putting our ashes into water, we might become sea creature in our next life. But if our religion says it’s okay then it’s okay with me. But really, it’s a matter of belief.
November 7, 2007 at 8:56 am
theQuipster
That’s really funny stuff… Cars today have already run on sea water. We just need to inform our consumer more . Watch youtube videos of contraptions that produce enough H from sea water to run a car. There is a patent on the discovery. No more energy crises.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PDJ2DdCZlOk
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FW_LQqJk740
November 7, 2007 at 1:07 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I didn’t realize that most people in Laos feel that they are the daughters/sons of Phaya Nark, or Naga, I thought it was strange when she told me her story. She said that she was forbidden to come to the human world, she disobeyed and he was looking for her, it was worse when she was younger, she couldn’t even go to fetch the water from the well herself, but as she got older, she claimed that he quit looking for her. It was her belief that is all I can say.
Hi Sim, I would still want a traditional Laotian funeral, this part doesn’t change. As far as disposal of ashes, this is from my Buddhism Inter blog,
“The question has often been asked whether would be better to bury the ashes, enshrine them in a building or have them strewn into the sea. The Buddha did not leave any specific instructions on the matter because he wanted us to understand that the body is nothing more than a combination of physical materials, which will ultimately return to the same elements of Solidity, Fluidity, Heat, and Motion. Upon death only two elements will remain, namely Solidity and Fluidity which, when reduced to ashes, has no spiritual significance. Because we regard the remains as a reminder of the dead person whom we had once loved, we treat them with respect. But we must not get attached to them or even think that they in any way will have any link with the person who has since died. Buddhism teaches that the life force departs immediately after death, and that it takes one another life form elsewhere.”
The choice of one method or another should be in accordance with the last wishing of the deceased or be left to the discretion of the next-of-kin. As for me, I’m leaning toward the memorial reefs, some people want their ashes to be scattered over the Mekong River, I guess that is somewhat romantic in a way, but I’m thinking about the environment, the coral reefs are disappearing and this is a way to bring it back permanently.
November 7, 2007 at 7:31 pm
amphone
You know Ginger, there are so many accounts of pa ya nak and their visit to our realm. It was told through our elders (their belief and faith) that on a wun sinh, it when they (nak not pa ya nak) would be most active in our world. The young lady would have to watch out the most. If not guarded well they would be abbucted. Pa ya nak on the other hand, would love to see his children again and often time would seek them out himself. For he has the most vica (magic).
A long time ago, those that belief in them will get their protection. They helped Laotian king out a lot. They only help out the righteous and just ones though. This I heard. For Laotian having faith in our ancestrial beliefs, customs and traditions is what make us who we are, defiance.
Want to hear about ya mae Si Muang? Not a chance, someone else can tell you about this one. Take care.
November 7, 2007 at 11:40 pm
Ginger
Hi theQuipster, thanks for the links to youtube. That is amazing that they could do this, must be a lot more than just pure water.
I recently read about a new Regs that the IRS recently approved, the largest tax credit I’ve seen for any Hybrid and Lean-Burn Vehicles tax credit, the IRS called this one Alternative Fuel Motor Vehicles which certified by IRS, I’m thinking for 2008 tax year because that’s when the vehicle will be available, it’s the Honda FCX models which are capable of operating on hydrogen, I don’t even know how much it will cost, but the tax credit is approved for $12,000, and most current tax credits are only ranging anywhere from $250-4000 for Hybrid Vehicles, you could imagine that this would be somewhat exciting for the tax preparers, it doesn’t take much to get them excited IMO. It wouldn’t surprise me if the vehicle will be priced over $200,000. There is a good article review at autoweek that you might enjoy reading.
November 7, 2007 at 11:50 pm
Ginger
Hi Amphone, I read a Thai novel of Phaya Nark before and it was interesting, and thanks for explaining the belief to me, I didn’t realize that we had a long history that was intertwined with Phaya Nark as I often thought of the stories as the myths and legends.
When you have time, you can tell me about Ya Mae Si Muang at your blog, I’ve never heard of the story.
November 8, 2007 at 1:25 am
DallasLao
Too bad Stan Meyers is dead and his research is gone.
November 8, 2007 at 6:26 am
amphone
Hi Ginger, myth and legends are great. I think our elders heard it first and passed them down. Respect always there. They belief become our belief. That’s great about it. I encourage the elders to tell us more so we can keep them and pass them along.
I will ask the elders about ya mae si muang as we know of her. I was born a mile or two from wat si muang.
With her permission, I will write about her. Let me pray a lot first. Don’t want any visitor at night.
November 8, 2007 at 9:21 am
theQuipster
Dallas, Stan Meyers was murdered after he decline to take an offer that will hide the technology from us… Inventing free energy can be hazardous to your health.
November 8, 2007 at 9:28 am
theQuipster
Ginger, If the tax credit is for the Honda FCX, then that is a deception. If you research into the FCX, you’ll find that it’s not design to be in your interest. The FCX runs on hydrogen converted from water using an enormous amount of power to convert it, which Shell and other oil giants will be the provider. The deception is that the FCX technology will be reliably available in 20 years, which we will run out of oil in about 15 to 20 years. I should give a little more credit for Shell for their solar power panel manufacturing. I hope it’s not just a ploy to make us think they are creating a clean, independent source of energy.
Those vehicle on the links will run on water that is slighty salty. The salty water helps produce hydrogen at a better rate. There’s no other engery source required to run the motor. It creates zero pollution.
November 8, 2007 at 10:23 am
Ginger
Hi theQuipster,the whole idea of tax credit for hybrid vehicles is to attract people to buy these type of vehicles, but the cost of the vehicle itself out weights the saving of fuels and tax credit IMO. Also tax credit for Hybrid and Lean-Burn Vehicles can be somewhat deceiving that they would give you certain amount for tax credit, such as GMC Sierra (4WD) Hybrid Pickup Truck and Chevrolet Silverado (2WD) Hybrid Pickup truck, would get the least, credit of $250, and the Honda Civic GX, would get the most, credit of $4000, then this new Regs came out for the Honda FCX of $12,000, makes you wonder what is up.
Then there is a fine print of the Regs, to qualify for these credits, the original use of these vehicles must commence with the taxpayer and such use must begin after 2005. In addition, the credits for Toyota and Lexus products were reduced by 50% effective October 1, 2006. They will be reduced by 75% for purchases after March 31, 2007 and there will be no credit for purchases after September 30, 2007. This, I think most people are not aware of, why the phase out?, I’m thinking they’ve reached the quota allowance of selling to consumers, so there is no need to attract people to buy these makes and models anymore so the IRS decide to take it away for the Toyota and Lexus, seems unfair IMO when other makes and models still would get tax credit. Honda sold almost 59,000 hybrids through June 30, 2007, therefore it appears Honda hybrid vehicles will be entitled to the full credit listed through December 31, 2007. But I’m thinking that the tax credit for Honda hybrid vehicles purchased after 2007, and before July 1, 2008 will likely be reduced by 50%, for the exception of the Honda FCX which no telling when this will phase out.
The tax laws are somewhat cumbersome and even if you understand the tax credit, but there are other factors that you’ve to be aware of. Sometimes by filling out a piece of paper can cause you lots of tax dollars owe to the IRS IMO, take for example making an S election for a company, if you’re not aware of their Balance Sheet, this can cause an instant gain and tax dollars owe to the IRS and there is nothing that you can do to get out from it, so always be extra careful when you deal with the IRS, it could be somewhat deceptive if you don’t see the whole picture, and that’s when the CPAs come in.
November 8, 2007 at 6:49 pm
Ginger
Thanks Amphone, looking forward to read about her story.
November 9, 2007 at 1:20 am
Salat
Sounds like something funny is going on in DC. Especially with the FCX technology and all these fine prints when it comes to getting the tax credit.
Well, at least I know Nye will be following up with all the new tax laws and keep us updated
The U.S. should be looking at alternative resources fast. And it doesn’t help that the suburbs are built with more of the car in mind, rather then the people and their “quality of life.”
As for the rising gas prices, I really miss the days when I could fill up my little Honda Civic for less then $15. It would be enough for weekend road trips along the coast.
November 9, 2007 at 6:25 am
Ginger
Hi Salat, what can I say, I like tax law; I guess you can say that I read it for enjoyment… Lol.
As far as your road trip, bicycle is not a bad idea because I heard that the price of the gas is not coming down anytime soon, but looks like it’s heading toward $4 per gallon by summer. The IRS like to let people think that they are getting a great deal with the tax credit for hybrid vehicles, lets face it, might as well change their name to I R (U)S, giving all the money to them. I’m wondering if FedEx is merging with UPS anytime soon, then I can ship my income tax return via FedUp.
November 9, 2007 at 11:45 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, as I was filling up my Jeep Wrangler today I was thinking of this post! It cost me 45.13! Yes I was exclaiming in my mind WTF and WTH at the same time. It is so crazy to think that it cost so much money to drive a car. Speaking of alternatives, I think big businesses who controls the gas industry does not want to find alternatives like water or electric run cars. Check out the documentary on Youtube about the day the electric car was killed off! http://youtube.com/watch?v=Wno1KotxT7k
Big companies are making money off of us so they don’t want alternatives!
November 11, 2007 at 1:06 am
Dallas
I guess I am old fashion. I got this weird idea that wedding was a celebration of life. Not dressing up like something out of Rocky Horror Picture Show.
November 11, 2007 at 1:58 am
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I think it’s a bit sad that some of the people in my area are still driving big clone SUV. I don’t have far to drive to work, less than 5 miles and I should not be complaining really, but just the thought of not having the freedom to travel to places because of the price of gas is upsetting and depressing to me.
November 11, 2007 at 2:01 am
Ginger
Hi Dallas, everyone wants to be unique, but I think there’s a fine line between being unique and being strange or weird. I thought wedding is a celebration of Love, but I guess life also.
November 11, 2007 at 8:10 am
theQuipster
Although, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, those ladies in the video are pretty nice. The only thing to fear is fear itself. One shouldn’t fear the differences we see in wedding practices.
Palestinian weddings, for instance, can resemble a minor riot during their parade down the local avenue, as they clang the pots and pan, dancing with joy. For the nine year old, this is an awesome experience, but for an introvert this could be embarrassing.
The risk of dying from a bungee jump is worth it if it means creating an everlasting bond. There should be no fear – the margin of safety on today’s bungee rope bond has far improved.
November 11, 2007 at 12:29 pm
Ginger
>>>The risk of dying from a bungee jump is worth it if it means creating an everlasting bond. There should be no fear – the margin of safety on today’s bungee rope bond has far improved.
Hi theQuipster, you must be one that worship love as for some people think with their heads, and others with their hearts, I’ll keep that in mind. I do see your point of view, as for me, ‘No Guts, No Glory,’ and bungee jumping might be something that I need to try at least once, but I like to do it by myself because if I were to die, I don’t want to feel guilty for taking someone else with me.
I agree that the margin of safety on today’s bungee rope is a lot safer, but the risk is higher for couples on their wedding day mainly because some couples are nervous, and inexperienced, and this increases a lot of pressure for the person who is doing the calculation that operates the bungee event, for human error is likely, and this does not include the reliability of the equipment.
It’s true that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, and I do respect traditions, no matter how odd they are, I’m not embarrassed to be a part of them. But changing the old tradition that has been around for a long, long time, and twisting it into something else, as if mocking the old tradition is not acceptable to me, as in this case, the old Thai traditional wedding ceremony was still there and for the elders to watch, I can’t say that they would be proud that the younger generations are carrying on their ancient tradition with a modern twist. If you want to start a new tradition, then fine but not modify the old tradition to your liking, it is just a matter of showing respect IMO.
November 12, 2007 at 12:56 am
Laotian Teacher
OMG that is very strange! Ginger did you happen to hear the groom say that the ceremony was to strenghten their lives/make it stronger and if they die they do it together. As I was watching the video, I asked myself, ” Why would they dress like they are corpses? What’s their point?” Of course the answer came immediately and I thought maybe they wanted to show how they feel about the marriage… which is that it is forever and nothing will seperate them even death. However, I have to agree with you that they are taking it too far. It was like watching a Michael Jackson video, “Thriller.” Okay, maybe they wanted to have a memorable wedding, but that’s ridiculous. I’m speechless!
November 12, 2007 at 5:22 pm
Salat
I guess you feel they are making Thai wedding traditions trivial here. But I think traditions are good (to an extent), and sometimes people want to be able to have choices in their life. It makes life more “exciting” for them.
And weddings are no different, some people may be obsess with vampires or Hello Kitty and would want a “vampire” or “Hello Kitty” theme. As long as they are not hurting anyone, I say they can do what they want.
As for the video, I can agree with you that the 7 couples look very creepy. Actually reminded me of the movie Corpse Bride. From Wikipedia – “Tim Burton’s Corpse Bride is a 2005 Academy Award-nominated stop-motion-animation film based loosely on a 19th century Russian-Jewish folktale version of an older Jewish story and set in a fictional Victorian era village.”
November 12, 2007 at 5:23 pm
Salat
Oh, but the movie Corpse Bride is very cute and romantic! Not creepy at all.
November 12, 2007 at 11:19 pm
Ginger
Hi Karmadiva, I think the video is strange, but somewhat fun to watch, an eye opening experience for me and I’m sure for most readers because I never thought anyone would come up with such thing as if we were watching a music video or something, like you said…it was like watching a Michael Jackson video, “Thriller.”; might be more suitable if it were on Halloween, instead of Valentine’s day.
Hi Salat, thanks for commenting on this, as I would imagine that you would like Hello Kitty theme much better than this. I do have to admit that I have a very conservative view on this matter, and don’t like any traditions being mocked, but to look at it again, the intention of mocking might not be there at all. I believed that the professional wedding planner organized this event, and the main goal was cool and hip, which no doubt was the talk of the town. I didn’t get to see the Corpse Bride; I need to check it out.
November 13, 2007 at 1:41 am
Salat
This was a difficult decision for me. I was torn between carrot, ice cream or strawberry shortcake. Although brownies are great with tea or milk.
But if I had to take one to a deserted island, it would have to be the carrot cake. Both me and Bugs Bunny.
November 13, 2007 at 1:24 am
kay
I’m a brownie =)
November 13, 2007 at 3:36 am
Capri
Well – you asked,so here goes. It’s bunk. But what I’d like to know, and probably never will, is who in the world comes up with wacky ideas in the first place, puts them in chain letter form, and why people pass it along. I mean – Anybody could make up a quiz about anything, and base their results on their own opinion or quirky sense of humor. So why this and some others end up as chain letters is a bit beyond me.
November 13, 2007 at 4:32 am
Global Voices Online » Thailand: Strange Weddings
[...] Noona looks at an strange wedding ceremony in Thailand. Share [...]
November 13, 2007 at 10:09 am
dallaslao
Brownie for me
I don’t care for the meaning to it. It was probably just fun.
After a nice family dinner at home, Mrs Dallas would bake some chocolate chip cookies for the kids and brownies for me. I like the chocolate smell all over the house. Now, I know that she didn’t cook them because she love me and the kids but to cover the padek and kapee smell. LOL!!
November 13, 2007 at 3:46 pm
Laotian Teacher
I’m a brownie! Perfect description of my personality! Couldn’t have describe myself better than that!
Dallaslao, you are right chocolate smell does wonder better than air freshner! It definitely covers the fish sauce!
November 13, 2007 at 3:51 pm
Laotian Teacher
Salat, I love Corpse Bride and yes I thought of that movie as welll, but at least that movie cute! Nightmare before Christmas is great also. Yes, everybody has a right to do whatever they want on their wedding, but those people made me realize how normal I am. I used to think I was strange but not anymore!:)
November 14, 2007 at 10:35 am
theQuipster
Capri, the chain letter is most likely a psychological test of its own. There4, the intended purpose is served. Creating a simple chain lettur that can spread is similar to engineering a virus that can propagate itself. That sis the most delicious though of all.
90% of the eight things on the list fits me perfectly well. Watch a guy debunks psychics. http://itricks.com/magicvideos/?p=1499
If I had been a caake lover, I wouldn’t have notice the scheme and, instead, I will be tempted to spread the chain mail, which is perfectly normal.
.
November 14, 2007 at 8:13 pm
Ginger
Hi Kay, seems like many like Brownies. I used to have Brownies and Coke for breakfast almost everyday when I was in HS.
Salat, I could imagine that you would eat your desert before your meal.
Capri, I think chain letter is very much like blog tag where the persons that tag or send you chain mail know you, otherwise they wouldn’t send you one, I think it was just for fun, no harm unless virus attached to the chain mail…then that’s another story.
Dallas, you like Brownies too…interesting. I’ll keep that in mind the next time I make my spring rolls, to make a batch of Brownies to cover up the smell.
Karmadiva, another Brownies lover, I think the descriptions are fun to read, I could imagine that the Brownies description described you well, Diva just like your name.
theQuipster, Wow, 90 % of ALL eight descriptions described you, and then the 10% must be the negative descriptions that you don’t like, interesting. Thanks for sharing the video, I think a good scammer also reads your facial expressions, this is a valuable lesson for all of us not to readily trust people, at the moment, you seems more paranoid than I am.
November 15, 2007 at 2:11 am
Classical Music » My First Attempt at Using Podcast
[...] TrAnscEndEntAl wrote an interesting post today onHere’s a quick excerptThai Classical Music – Ma Ho Ree… [...]
November 15, 2007 at 2:28 am
Hosting news » My First Attempt at Using Podcast
[...] Original post by WP-AutoBlog Import [...]
November 15, 2007 at 8:33 am
spice
Hi, I am that co-worker you are talking about, so much for that pan of brownies. I mean really how hard is it to open a box, mix it together and bake it. I thought you knew me well enough by now to know that I am no brownnoser. I guess people can’t do anything out of the kindness of their heart anymore without people thinking that they want something in return.
November 15, 2007 at 8:35 am
Ginger
Oppsie…busted, maybe the person that send me the chain letter will make me a batch.Lol…
November 16, 2007 at 8:29 am
Ginger
Spice is a kind hearted person, even after I called her a brownnoser, when I came in this morning I saw a pan of Brownies sitting on my desk, she is the BEST, I could picture her calling me ‘that little stinker’ while she was making this, and thank you for the Brownies because I needed food for my soul this morning. She knew that I didn’t mean anything by what I said because she knows me for almost 13 years now. [Note to self, never to write about her again here
might be able to get away with it at Laovoices.
]
November 16, 2007 at 2:36 pm
K
I will keep my blogging into a “personal” category. This is the only way I can keep up with what’s going on with my life. If there are moments I’d like to look back, I’ll read my blog and learn something from it. If some people I know would ask about me, I’ll direct them to my blog.
My goal is to become (popular, hahahaha) a better story-teller, increase my memory, learn something from people I haven’t met. I don’t need to worry how much my blog’s worth. What’s more important is that blogging motivates me – in so many ways it never ceases to amaze me.
November 17, 2007 at 1:03 am
sulochanosho
Yes, we need some strong passion and personal satisfaction in what we are doing and that may help us to succeed and lead in a larger integrated perspective.
Whatever small bits we are doing – it doesn’t matter. Let us bring in some sheer joy, creativity, compassion and commitment in it.
Blogging is a fine medium of expression on a global scale. Let’s scale new heights and beauties. Our LIFE is always ever dynamic and is reviving continuously with newr dimensions: let’s not chain and confine our LIFE with our own set and static definitions and bounds.
November 17, 2007 at 11:22 am
Lao Voices » Blog Archive » Toilet Themed Restaurant
[...] got many hits at my blog from asianoffbeat.com because of my post on Strange Wedding Ceremony. When I click back to the link, I couldn’t believe some of the strange stuffs at the site, extremely cool, this one is my favorite[...]
November 19, 2007 at 1:43 am
Laotian Teacher
I think the problem with people who are not successful is their inability to overcome their own insecurities, laziness, or plain unwillingness to push themselves to do what is needed and not what they want. Of course, we will all have to overcome obstacles of some sort in order to be successful from the rich to the poor. The rich and the poor both have to overcome prejudices that comes with their station in life.
Self-discovery is the most important thing when it comes to blogging, business, or life in general. In all three areas, it is what we learn about ourselves that is crucial because that can make the difference when we have to answer that question: Are we successful or not? A poor person, with very little wealth or riches may say he/she is successful because they are happy and want no. A rich person who has everything may complain that they still want more because they have not discover what is most important to them.
November 19, 2007 at 5:39 am
Ginger
Hi K, I think you’re popular. I believe for some, when you start blogging for money, you loose your creativity, but it’s the other way around for others; someone once offered to pay me about $40 per post to write reviews on my blog and when it was time to sit down and do this, I felt like I had sold my soul to the devil because I told myself way back that I would never blog for money. In this situation, I never had the intention to keep the money, but it feels the same way. I try not to categorize my blog as personal, but it seems that it’s heading that way.
Hi Sulochanosho, your word has always been very inspiring to me and a blog today takes on different meaning for different people, and I totally agree with you that “Our LIFE is always ever dynamic and is reviving continuously with newer dimensions: let’s not chain and confine our LIFE with our own set and static definitions and bounds.”
A blog is a place that we can share our thoughts with family and friends, it’s a place that we can express ourselves the way that suits us best, but it can be a double-edged sword if not use properly and can often leads some of us to feel trapped, victim of our own emotions. One thing that I realized was that this is a free country, people have the freedom to express themselves, and a blog is definitely a place to do this.
Karmadiva, I couldn’t agree with you more, and I think the more we blog, the more we realize who we are and the purpose of why we’re put on this earth. This week is my 1-year anniversary of blogging and I’m thankful to have met many nice people. As for me, facing problem is part of life and a good character builder IMO, I think of it as a challenge, and not an obstacle.
November 21, 2007 at 9:01 pm
amphone
Hi Ginger, today is a good day to reflect. Enjoy the rest of the weekend. Thank you for being there. It was nice meeting you.
November 27, 2007 at 12:57 am
K
I always see Xmas, Bdays, Wedding, a part of Thanksgiving. We give thanks, we share love and we enjoy the food at the same time. That’s Xmas for me.
Nice musics ginger.
November 27, 2007 at 5:45 am
Ginger
Hi K, I’m a Buddhist but I do like to celebrate Christmas, and holidays have been hard on me, I might be going through the holiday blues or something, the songs seem to help cheer me up some. I’m glad that you like them because I just dusted them off from my CD collection.
November 29, 2007 at 2:34 am
Salat
Hi Ginger, these are very nice Christmas carols. Thanks for posting them.
I do try to watch the Charlie Brown Christmas special every year too. It brings me back to being a kid again. Unfortunately I missed it this year. But thanks to Youtube, I can watch it online!
I also agree that the holiday have become so commercialize. How much stuff can people really ask for? For me, the best part about the holidays is the decorations and lights. The worst part is having to throw out all the nice Christmas paper wrapping & cards. But this year, I’ll try to recycle the cards (from last year) and make gift tags with them. And also use old newspapers as gift wraps and just decorate them with candy canes and raffia ribbons. It’s my Christmas gift to Mother Earth.
November 29, 2007 at 2:45 am
Salat
Cemeteries use to really spook me out, but now I am at peace when I drive pass them.
I wonder why Hope Cemetery decide to use only Barre Gray granite. Is it because they want it to be more uniform or is that the type of rock people prefer? Interesting selection of photos.
March 27, 2009 at 7:24 pm
libby
they use only Barre Gray Granite because Hope Cemetery is in Barre, duh. It wasn’t always the rule, but later become one as the cemetery became a tourist destination.
March 27, 2009 at 7:54 pm
Ginger
Libby, thanks for your visit and comment. I think it’s more obvious for the local, but I guess we were just curious as to why only Gray Granite, why not other colors when most cemetery allow you to select the color that you want, just a thought.
November 29, 2007 at 2:52 am
Salat
Congrats on your 1st anniversary blogging! I find your site to be very insightful and entertaining too. Keep up the good job, I think your mother would be proud
“Gratitude is the memory of the heart.” French Proverb
November 30, 2007 at 11:46 am
Ginger
Hi Salat, I’m not certain as to why they only use Barre Gray granite, might be that it’s the natural resource of the town. I think the Barre Gray granite is the cheapest (still expensive IMO) comparing to other colors, this is based on my observation when I purchased a name plate for my mom, gray granite was the cheapest and black and red are more expensive.
November 30, 2007 at 11:57 am
Ginger
Salat, believe it or not, I have my own VHS cassette of the Charlie Brown Christmas special, that way I get to watch it every year. I do need to get it on CD which has recently released to celebrate the 40th Anniversary.
I don’t do a lot of Christmas card now, and newspaper as gift wrap is a great idea, you can also use the sales circular which the quality of the paper is a lot better than the newspaper, and more colorful, great gift for mother earth indeed.
December 1, 2007 at 8:31 pm
Clothing colors…is it a fad, a fashion statement, or a gesture of honoring? « Nye Noona
[...] 1, 2007 in Fashion I wrote a post on yellow color called My yellow World, which at the time the Thais were wearing bright yellow shirts every Monday to celebrate the King [...]
December 3, 2007 at 5:18 pm
Ginger
Hi Nathan, I believe that it is copyrighted by Huntz, this is the the original source of the photo, you might want to contact him directly.
December 3, 2007 at 4:30 pm
Nathan
I’d like to know if the “chili-pepper-madness” image is copyrighted and if so do you mind if I use it for my site.
December 7, 2007 at 11:38 pm
sgdavid
Hey,
)))
I came to know your blog from my friend, Jan Shim!
Me and my wife look the Thai Song on this page
David
Uniquely Singapore!
December 8, 2007 at 6:06 am
Ginger
Hi David, thanks for the visit, this is the youtube video for the song, NOK-KRA-DAD (Paper Crane) by Dan, mp3 source, one of my favorite Thai songs.
December 9, 2007 at 9:38 am
batty al sayeed
hi good day i am batty from kuwait i went to thailand i see the fashion show there and i like the disgin of Headquarter and please if you could help me to find the e-mail of this disgner thanks
batyy
kuwait
December 9, 2007 at 10:38 am
Ginger
Hi Batty, sorry to tell you that I can’t locate their e-mail address or contact information, I did searches in Thai and English but no luck. This is the Fashion Link at Thaicatwalk.com that might be of some help to you and also their Forum that you might want to post your question there, good luck.
December 10, 2007 at 4:16 pm
dallaslao
I am guessing here but the nutritious part is from the bean itself and not the stem?
December 10, 2007 at 8:05 pm
Ginger
Hi Dallas, I think you have to eat them together, can’t imagine just picking on the bean (seed) part only.
I do believe that the bean in seed form, the baby sprout, and mature plant all have different contents in nutritious value; the bean sprout contains enzymes and antioxidants that are good for your body, prevent and repair the cells. It is considered a vegetable, contains almost 90% water content, and that’s why I think bean sprouts are considered to be a yin or cooling food for the Chinese.
December 12, 2007 at 6:22 pm
dallaslao
People are the same as back 2500 years ago. We do not hear or see about evil deed because there were less people. They live further apart therefore communication was a problem. I do not think we have the mass media back then like we do now.
When I was younger I did not see beggars in talatsout. Now my friend that just visisted Laos told me he saw them.
When we are little we do not aware of many things as we do as adult.
Evil doers have better and easy access now to commit their deed but Good people also have better and easy access to capture and stop them.
December 13, 2007 at 1:49 am
Ginger
Dallas, I think that it’s harder for some people to detect bad people because they talk and walk just like us, living amongst us, and worse, they might even have a better (created) image than us, sadly some people like that created good image.
We are too blunt and honest that we might appear to some as the evil ones, things are not always as they seem.
December 13, 2007 at 6:50 am
sulochanosho
A very good write up there that our mass medias are always churning out violence and rape stories as if that alone were the normal way of our society and world. It’s kind of psychological normalization process.
But still I have the trust that by and large our masses are quite sane, simple and good. Our world and our people are so good and great that it’ll never go to ‘dogs’. Let us hope for the good.
December 13, 2007 at 9:04 am
Ginger
Sulochanosho, I’m glad that you didn’t miss the point of this post, with all the goodness in our hearts; I hope that it will outshine the badness that might be a tiny spec in the universe. If we ignore, it might just go away.
December 16, 2007 at 4:26 pm
K
Ginger, looking at those noodles, it makes me sooooo hungry already. I want my noodles with a bean sprout anytime, Vietnamese at that.
December 16, 2007 at 4:28 pm
K
I am actually thinking of monetizing my blog soon. The only thing that bothers me is that maybe it’s going to keep away my loyal readers but not bad if the earnings per post is around US$20 – I can start any minute.
December 16, 2007 at 11:26 pm
Ginger
Hi K, I think that would be a good idea for you, would be somewhat like an online magazine, but better because you update it on a regular basis. One suggestion, you might want to change the setting of your feed from ‘full text to summary’ because this will force someone like me that’s reading your post through Google reader to visit your site to read the full post.
Yours would be called Content site, it can be free or the user can be charged for accessing the content, or a mix of both free and fee based content. The key to content sites is that users come to the site because of the information they find there and choose whether or not to return to the site based on the quality of that information. Most content sites get some or all of their income from advertising and sponsorships. Running a content site is running a “media” business and you must know how to create or compile content of continuing interest, which obviously in your case, you won’t have any problem.
Strangely, I never have the interest in making money from blogging, I guess because I’m thinking that it’s my hobby. As much time as you spend on the Internet, might as well make some money from it, I think your royal readers will understand, but just don’t tell them that $20 per post is a fair trade off.
December 16, 2007 at 11:29 pm
Ginger
K, this is one of my favorite dishes, I can eat this everyday.
December 18, 2007 at 3:06 am
K
oppss i told you already. i just signed up and got approved, now i’m blank!
December 18, 2007 at 6:25 am
Ginger
Hey, I was just over there at your blog, I love your new arrangement, very professional looking. I think that’s one of the many reasons why I don’t write for money, writer’s block.
December 18, 2007 at 7:11 pm
baron samedi
i enjoyed your story. however noticed that you used my photo without permission or photo credit…if you want to keep using this photo, please give me credit and a link back to my flickr site..
http://www.flickr.com/photos/baronsamedi/
thanks…
Baron
December 18, 2007 at 7:12 pm
baron samedi
sorry about that! i posted without checking first….thankyou for using my photo..it is my honor…i wish i could erase my previous post….
December 18, 2007 at 8:02 pm
Ginger
Hi Baron, I really need to do a better job in linking back, most of the time I just put down the name but now come to think about it, it’s really not enough in giving you credit, linking back is the proper way to do this but just to let you know that I think highly of your photo and that is why I selected it for my post.
Thanks for stopping by and I’m glad that you enjoy my translated story. I think your comment is fine, a reminder to us all that when we take other people’s work, we need to give them proper credit, thanks for the advice.
December 22, 2007 at 3:51 pm
dallaslao
I don’t like being politically correct so I am going to call it like what it is.
Also, you are celebrating Christmas. So………….Merry Christmas, Nye Ginger!
December 22, 2007 at 11:17 pm
Ginger
Hey Dallas, calling me by my full name today
and you’re right, I do celebrate Christmas and Merry Christmas to you and the DallasLao family.
December 23, 2007 at 2:03 am
K
Hi Ginger….. although it’s been said, many times many ways..
Merry Christmas, to you.
Greetings from HK,
K
December 23, 2007 at 6:30 am
TheQuipster
I’ve seen some of the biggest (about 4″) and straightest mung bean sprouts in some asian store and I haven’t figured out how they do that. i will attempt to do this one day just to understand how it works. i will use distilled water, put them in a vacuum chamber and avoid disturbing the seed since I don’t like zig-zag looking sprouts.
December 23, 2007 at 7:08 am
TheQuipster
Personally, I will use this time of the year to write Christmas cards to friends and family, donate to new, small charity organizations, listen to Christmas songs – songs that actually sing about Christ and joy. I’m not Christian but I just like to listen to them anyway. and stay away from giving mass produced gifts (except for exotic foods) to friends and family because that’s more junk and clutter in their life, which may impede their lifestyle. and I pray that they don’t give me stuffs because I’m trying to be a minimalist and trying 2 live simple practical life. so the best gift for me is a call to say “hi,” and if they want, maybe give me some hybrid pears… because once I eat them, they won’t impede my lifestyle.
..happy holidays
December 23, 2007 at 10:49 am
Ginger
Hi TheQuipster, 4″ mung bean sprouts are quiet big, I often wonder about the vegetables at the Asian market because they come in giant size, and curious as to what they use as their fertilizer. I wrote a post once at Laovices about “Cucumber Fertilized by Viagra”, the man told me that they used Viagra to fertilize their vegetables, but I’m thinking he meant Vigoro. If I were you, I would be afraid to ask them.
December 23, 2007 at 11:01 am
Ginger
Hi K, I’m glad that our paths have crossed and I’ve received so much from your blog, whether it’s the moral support or just reading for entertaining.
K, have a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year.
December 23, 2007 at 11:32 am
Ginger
TheQuipster, I used to like getting gifts when I was younger, but as I got older, I realized that the joy of gift giving is to give, and not to receive; gift giving doesn’t have to be just during Christmas time, it could be any time of the year or in any shapes or forms, and the best gift of all is to be able to give the gift of HOPE.
Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year to you and your family.
December 23, 2007 at 8:20 pm
Christmas Celebration Amongst the Lao Community « Nye Noona
[...] because most Lao people back then believed that if you were a Christian, then you were also a Pee Bpop, and in this case by not understanding the religion made people to assume for the worst as my dad [...]
December 24, 2007 at 1:12 am
Salat
Hi Ginger,
I think I spend way too much time browsing the Christmas card selection each December. I recognize one of your “UNICEF” Christmas card, since I got the same one from a friend.
My favorite card from your list is the 5th one down. The one with the classic small town life fill with happy children playing in the snow. One day I will pretend to be a kid again and make a snowman too
Season’s Greetings to you too!
December 24, 2007 at 7:34 am
TheQuipster
Ginger, Did you actually capture those cards thru a flatbed scanner, a duplex scanner or thru a digital camera? They’re nice.
December 24, 2007 at 8:20 am
Ginger
TheQuipster, I have a Lexmark X85, that scan, copy, and print that came with my computer. It’s discontinued now and the inks are expensive. I had to buy the black and color cartridges yesterday to print out the Thai news for my dad and I paid almost $80 for them.
December 24, 2007 at 8:32 am
Ginger
Hi Salat, my favorite cards are the first and last ones, I do miss Christmas in NYC and the cards made me think of Central Park where I used to go ice-skating when I was younger. You don’t have to pretend to be a kid again; I think you are at heart
, Merry Christmas to you and your family.
December 28, 2007 at 5:24 pm
dallaslao
They were avoiding you because they thought you are not in a talking mood since you lost your job. They were trying to respect your privacy. Well, I try to think that way.
Happened to me too before. I know exactly what you mean. When I lost my job at WorldCom it was bad enough for me but my friend doing that to me too.
Nye Ginger you are Khone Lao and a true Buddhist. Probably more than any of the one that go to the temple all the time. (oh, I am not saying you don’t go to the temple regularly). I better stop now or I get myself deeper.
December 28, 2007 at 11:28 pm
Salat
I think the goodness in all of us will surpass the bad in the world. Plus the news media just likes to report on the bad news (for ratings). Every now and then I like to skip the bad news and try to read more “inspiring stories” instead.
This story is pretty happy, about the innocence of children and their kindness. I found it on the net. Hope you don’t mind me leaving me leaving such a long comment!
“I was with my kids at the grocery store. They are 3 and 5. We were doing our grocery shopping, when we saw a 75-80 year old lady in one of those motorized scooters, doing her shopping. We saw that she was unable to reach something, so I reached it for her and she said, “Thank you.” The old lady also mentioned there were other things she was unable to get because she was confined to her scooter. So my 5 year old son spontaneously tells her, “Oh, we can help you get the rest of your groceries.” And we did. We went through the whole store with her, until she had all that she needed. When we finished, the woman blessed us and told me that it was nice to see that little ones still have manners.
As we finished our own grocery shopping, I felt so very proud to know my children will not be selfish people.”
December 29, 2007 at 7:00 am
K
Asians has all the same kind of qualities I suspect. It’s in our cultural values really. In most Filipino household, there are things that makes me itch sometimes. It’s the thing we called “norms”. Filipinos are expected by their neighbors to return favors whether these were asked for or not when it is needed or wanted.
December 29, 2007 at 7:05 am
If You Build It, Will They Come? « Nye Noona
[...] 29, 2007 in Business This is continuing from my previous post on Considerations for Internet, “E-Business,” Building Customer Relations. Putting a business on the internet can be relatively easy. The hard part, as the history of the [...]
December 29, 2007 at 7:08 am
Considerations for Internet, “E-Business,” Building Customer Relations « Nye Noona
[...] If You Build It, Will They Come? [...]
December 29, 2007 at 7:10 am
If You Build It, Will They Come? « Nye Noona
[...] However, business fundamentals still apply on the Internet as in Land-based business. You need a strategic position that differentiates you from competitors and gives customers a compelling reason to visit your [...]
December 29, 2007 at 7:34 am
Ginger
Dallas, I don’t think like you, I feel that many Laotians that I know in real life will not want to associate with me if I don’t have jobs, material things, etc, and that is one of the reasons why I don’t post my personal information such as education, profession or name. When I lost my job, that was when I needed friends the most but many seems to disappear and that’s how I know who my real friends are.
K, one of the things about Asians that really bug me is that we were taught to be agreeable, and passive, even when we disagree or knowingly that it’s wrong; we were taught not to say anything. How will things improve if everything is good? I think most people don’t like criticism, and I personally don’t like it when people openly criticize me but there must be a good reason as to why they do, and I think we can decide for ourselves if there is something really wrong there and need improvement. If everything is good, there is no room for improvement…life as we all know is not perfect.
December 29, 2007 at 7:51 am
Ginger
Thanks Salat for the nice story, I guess there’s more bad news than good news, just like this morning on CNN, the news of the death, mourning of Benazir Bhutto only stress the fact that life is unpredictable and there’s danger out there, it’s sad to see incident such as this. I think it’s good to read bad news sometimes so that we would be aware of the real world, might dampen our spirit a bit, but knowledge is power, a fair trade off I think.
On the good side, you’re right that there are many good people out there, earlier this week at the supermarket checkout line, I saw a little girl, might be about 6 years old that wanted to purchase the couple to help feed the poor, which came in $1, $3, and $5. She asked her mom of what it was and her mom patiently explained to her, the little girl then purchased the $1 coupon, I saw a few smiles from the line.
December 30, 2007 at 1:39 pm
Laotian Teacher
Interesting comments from everyone as well as points of view I can relate to. I just recently posted a story about the red thread legend and the points I made goes with this posting and everybody’s comments. My main point in the post is that we are all connected somehow and that we are not alone out there in the world and when we least expect it, there will be someone there to come to our aide.
Ginger, I think the world may have seem safer to live in when we were younger because as children we were ignorant of all the bad things in life that can hurt us. As adults, we are no longer innocent or ignorant because we are aware of the fact that we, ourselves, are capable of doing good or evil. It is because of that awareness that makes us more paranoid or less trusting of others. The quote “Knowledge is power” explains a great deal to me. The knowledge we gain about life and people increasing with age,experience and our interactions with others thus making some of us more wary or some of us more enlightened. It is all a matter of perspective and opinion. The beauty of it is that knowledge is power for all of us because it depends on what and how we want to use it. Like DallasLao says “Evil doers have better and easy access now to commit their deed but Good people also have better and easy access to capture and stop them.” In other words good and bad people are on the same playing field. The good people have the potential to beat the bad and vice versa. As you know I am a firm believer in the goodness of man and whole-heartedly have to concede with Salat,” the goodness in all of us will surpass the badness.” I am a fierce competitor and I refuse to admit defeat to all the evil-doers of the world! With that said, I’ll end it with my favorite quote from Yoda, “May the force be with you!” Yes, corny but I had to throw that in there!
December 30, 2007 at 5:29 pm
Bob
I bet one day, some obscure scientist in a lab-in his basement perhaps-will announce to the world that he has found the gene that governs this type of ‘abnormal’ behavior. Or is it ‘abnormal’ at all?
Sorry Ginger, I’ve been reading up a lot on how gene governs most things lately. I’m in the support of the fact that who we are today has both to do with ‘nature & nurture.’
On the aspects of this “Lao-behavior, low qualities…” the blame is our culture…the way our parents were taught, who were taught by their parents, and so forth. However, there are some Lao family who do not fit this ‘behavior.’ Very few, but there are some. Just as there are Westerners who fit this ’self-centered’ Lao-behavior ideology. Now who is to blame, or what is the blame? The blame can be the word ‘fear’ itself. Many things arise from this simple word. And remember, to un-learn something takes many generations. Yours & my ways of thingking are different from our parents or this ‘Eastern ideology,’ because of the place we have come to dwell now, and our ‘biology’ are better adapted to welcoming this new changes…so we can see this distinction, this ‘abnormal behavior’, and ask the question, ‘why?’ Why hang on to something that is a lie? I’m rambling…
Remember, also, for us now, in this new place, there’s not much ‘fear’ or there’s a ‘new form of fear’ that we must consider. Those who are less able to change now will do so eventually, but slowly. Ginger, you answered it for ‘K’…’life as we all know is not perfect.’ We see the goods that need to be done, but we failed miserably trying to do them.
I often wonder at times…that when we came into this world, we came with nothing, and that we will leave empty handed as well–materially speaking…why we store up so much things we cannot take?
Bob:))
December 30, 2007 at 7:26 pm
Bob
By the way, Ginger (Nye), you should try this. Find a place in your home where you can sit for at least 45 mins…clear your mind of all thoughts, close your eyes, relax & see for yourself. It will be hard in the beginning, but over time you will experience something very unique. You always said: “try it for yourself, it’s the only way you can be convinced–aside from taking someone’s else advice.”
Bob again:)))
Let me know if you can see the ‘light.’
December 30, 2007 at 7:17 pm
Bob
How true this is, and yet we are all too caught up in what is hot at the moment, the now…instead of what really counts…to understand who we are & the purpose behind why we are here, if there is a ‘cycle’ or something?
I still remember the retreat that I went on after my father passed away. Before I went, I had a dream that I was to go on this journey. It was after this dream that I told my mom that I would go to Atlanta & learn about Buddhism. The two weeks there opened my eyes to something beyond what I had come to know from mere learning. The glimpse of this ’something’ that I experienced was brought to me through meditation. I had never tried meditation before, not at this level. However, I still remember them very vividly, the two events that happened during my meditations. The first was the realization of a ‘bright light’ flashing before my eyes, as though someone was looking for me. I came to accept this light as my ’soul’ signaling to me…hey! “Wake up. We are more than just a physical being, there is a spirit that dwell within us.” The second experience came on the second week. This was very intensed and as it happened, I felt as though I was flying…though this sense of wonder cannot describe the true experience…it was almost an out of the body experience of some sort. And lastly, when I returned home, I remembered dropping my wife off at school & sitting in my car, I watched people ‘hurrying’ about, rushing to classes & works. How the world has got us so wrapped up in its ’shealth’ and blinded us to who we really are.
I must also confess that going back to this state of meditation now a day is very difficult. But I know that something is there…that our soul is there waiting for us, patiently to guide us toward the true path.
Bob:)))
December 31, 2007 at 12:11 am
Ginger
Thanks Karmadiva for such inspiring story, I guess what really bug me is that some people would take advantage of my good nature, and sometimes I’d let them but when I refused to cater to their need, then I appear as the bad person. I do agree with you from your post “… that when we are born we are connected by an invisible thread that binds us to people we are “destined” to meet and as we grow older that thread tightens or becomes shorter, in a sense pulling us closer…” and I think I’ve met many good people in my life. I also met those that I didn’t care to cross path with but meeting them made me aware of the different types of people out there. “May the force be with you!” is not corny at all, at the moment, I need it the most, thanks.
December 31, 2007 at 12:42 am
Ginger
>>>“so we can see this distinction, this ‘abnormal behavior’, and ask the question, ‘why?’ Why hang on to something that is a lie? I’m rambling…”
Hi Bob, I don’t know if it was an “abnormal behavior” because it seems like the norm in our culture, as for me to think differently would be considered abnormal behavior IMO, this I came to realize and accept. I think it’s a material world that we’re living in and material wealth measures our success which I feel that it’s a shallow way of looking at things, but you know as much as I do that this is how most Laotians perceive things, look at the people around you, people seem to know you if you drive a nice car, and living in a big fancy house. I often times wonder why some people have the need to show off and the only explanation that I could come up with is because of their insecurity, if they have a lot then people wouldn’t look down on them but at the end it doesn’t bring them true happiness because some actually go into debts to accumulate these so called (fake) wealth. I feel that true happiness comes from within, just as beauty comes from within.
December 31, 2007 at 12:58 am
Ginger
Bob, thanks for sharing your story; I don’t know if I’m capable of meditation as you can see that I sometimes can’t follow what I preached. I think sometimes you don’t have to experience something to have an understanding, but in your case, I’m glad that you did learn and experience Buddhism because you’ve experienced something unique; I think you might have discovered yourself, your soul. As for me, I’m always aware that I’ve a soul, might be because of my Buddhist upbringing. I will try meditation and will let you know.
December 31, 2007 at 2:53 am
Laotian Teacher
Hi, Ginger! I have to agree with you to a certain extent that many Lao people are materialistic . Bob is right when he says to blame it on our culture, but it makes me wonder also if moving to America has made Lao people more materialistic. Since we are able to make more money we can buy more so maybe that is to blame as well. It also could be that it is our “nature” to be greedy and that greediness is nurture throughout our younger years by our parents. It reminds me of Darwinism, survival of the fittest, but in some people’s case it’s more of survival of the greediest!
Bob, I like what you said about coming into the world with nothing and when we leave we will have nothing so why kill ourselves in hording materialistic things. Yes, it’s nice to surround ourselves with pretty things and trinkets but it doesn’t have to cost an arm and a leg. I have seen too many people around me who are stressing themselves out trying to keep a lifestyle they can not afford and buying things to show off to others.
Ginger, I am lucky that I have never lost any friends over material things. Yes, they have tease me and always ask me why I don’t get a bigger house or a better car when I can afford to even my parents bug me about that. It is hard for them to understand why, but I just laugh and tell them I am happy with what I have. I am “saving face” in my mind by not jumping into the materialistic race because I am being true to who I am and how I want to live my life.
December 31, 2007 at 6:39 pm
Bob
To begin, I would like to congratulate you, Ginger, for bringing up this topic for discussion. It’s a good beginning to address any problem(s) with such discussions that we see in our small ‘Asian community’ or where ever in life; but a discussion without any outcome is pointless and a waste of effort…to a degree. So the true question that arise now from this topic is, how do we rid ourselves of these desire to ‘possess and show off’ to others? How can we learn to be happy with less? To be thankful for the things we have, etc…and then to teach this to future generations. (And as the little skeptic in me always likes to put his ‘two cents in,’ as human, can this ever be achieved even after the realization?)
What else can I say to ‘this idea of material possessions & accumulations?’ It is an irony in life that will always be overlooked. Irony how, you ask? From dust we came, and unto dust we go. Some say we accumulate them for the next generation, others just because they don’t want the guy next to them get it…aha, competition…but why? This part is mostly innate. The guy with the most money dies the richest…haha. I am for the most part the person who ‘accumulate for the next generation’ or do so that I may help out family members. I know that in my heart these things that I possess or may come to possess, I will never take with me…maybe the smiles and laughter of having help out, etc…
Let me now clarify on the part about the ‘abnormal behavior,’ which I brought up on the last comment. You are right in that it is not ‘abnormal’; I was merely stating that we see this as being ‘abnormal.’ In fact, this type of ‘behavior’ is seen universally. In the Asian community, Lao in our case, people care tremendously about events that goes on in every day life; while in the West, there’s that Rhett Butler’s “Scarlett, I don’t give a damn.” So we see the differences in both cultures, upbringings, social & political systems, and the idea of ‘fear’ that is prevalence in all life…and this fear, fed by hunger & competition, will shape the way we act and do. Call it Darwinism like LT did or what you may; it is these structures and institutions that create and mode who we are today.
Another point I like to bring up is that in the Western society, this same ideology happens on a grander scale. For example, we can see big corporations buying out smaller ones, jobs being sent oversea cause ‘big profits’ can be made this way, the way the laws are structured and re-structured throughout history to support those in power, scientist racing against one another to be the first author, to patent new ideas…the list goes on. In our Asian community, this same thing happens on smaller scale, on an ‘individual scale,’ …from parent to child, and among friends.
So there we have it, ‘there is nothing new under the sun.’ Your realization of this ideology is good for your own understanding and observation. The change must now come from within you. I think this is where it counts the most if there is to be change. On the term with human community, to change and have a major impact, this change must start at the individual level. This is what has to be taught to younger and future generations. Learn to live with less, learn to share, to pass on a smile, to reach out…how ‘altruistic?’ There’s a lot of contradiction(s) in me. There’s a lesson here though…we can learn this idea…some will learn to live with less, while others will go on pursuing the same desire to attain all they can.
Lastly, as you know Ginger, I have somewhat of a scientific background, so my understandings and viewpoints are quite different…to a degree. So I’ll leave with one lasting question: Can this ideology of just being happy with life, with being alive and breathing the clean air which is slowly disappearing, with this simple part of life ever be enough for mankind? After all, human being, as specie of endless imagination and dreams, will always have these yearning for discovery and creation. And through these discovery and creation, material things will be available within our mist. It is an irony upon irony. Enjoy!
Bob:)))
Hey! that’s my Ipod…don’t touch.
The discussion we are having with this article can be pretty much linked to your other two articles: ‘Silence is Golden’ and ‘Different Characters.’
December 31, 2007 at 7:20 pm
Bob
Just tossing in a movie quote: “There’s no such thing as a mistake–life just goes on…”
If you are looking for a great movie this holiday season, a definite ‘chick flick,’ but with excellent story & life’s lesson/message, try renting “Evening.” Or in your case, Ginger, the novel is also titled “Evening” and it’s by Susan Minot.
I like films that have something to teach us about life. This movie contains such message, and is filled with Gatsby’s sense of romanticism.
Bob
January 1, 2008 at 1:10 am
Ginger
Bob, I think one of the main goals for most people is financial security or financial independence, as we all want this in life; I also want this, which I won’t deny. As I’ve mentioned before that many Laotians view expensive car, and huge house as being rich, but I view it differently. I see car as a transportation that will get me to places, therefore expensive car gives me the feeling of being wasteful. I see house as a shelter, and also a financial investment, if by chance I live in a big house, then it’s only because it’s a form of financial investment, unlike some Laotians that when they live in a big house, they became very arrogant and think that they are better, and look down on other Laotians, sometimes I wonder what give them the right to do so, (Bob, this I’m not referring to you, but I hope that you’ll never become this person.) We also have to ask ourselves if we are living above our means or are we spending more than what we’re making, if the answer is yes, then is it really necessary? As for your other points, let me sleep on it.
Karmadiva, what you said, “…it makes me wonder also if moving to America has made Lao people more materialistic,” I think the answer is yes, and it makes me think that it’s because we came from a third world country which most of us were very poor, and when we accumulate a little wealth, we became somewhat arrogant, and it’s the first generation Laotians that feel this way, but this way of thinking will most likely pass down to the younger generations. I think that those that like to show off their so-called wealth are to compensate for their own insecurity because most that are wealthy don’t like to talk about their wealth IMO.
January 1, 2008 at 2:28 am
Laotian Teacher
Bob and Ginger, very stimulating conversation. It really has made me contemplative about what you both have said. First of all Bob I agree with what you said about humans as…”specie of endless imagination and dreams, will always have these yearning for discovery and creation. And through these discovery and creation, material things will be available within our mist”. The first thing I thought of is that because of our curiosity and imagination we have created many gadgets, technologies etc that has created this frenzy zombie like generations of people who are obsessed with buying and spending. Some people end up in so much debt because of Christmas that I find it unbelieveable. For example, I told my cousin that this Christmas I am not going to go crazy and buy my kids senseless toys or gifts just for the sake of them having a lot of things to open. Well, I actually kept my word because I thought about how they don’t really need a lot of things because they have enough. I asked her how did she do this Christmas if she had toned it down. She told me she bought her nine year old a lap top because she was tired of her daughter using her lab top. My response? I asked her if she was kidding me?! Even though her excuse is her daughter does extra credit work for school a lot and she uses the computer, I wasn’t convinced. I told my cousin, ” Come on now are you serious? She is only nine, she does not need a lab top!” As our conversation progress, she told me she was going to have to go find a full time job soon because they had been charging too much. I told her she needs to cut down and to remember our conversation about teaching our kids the value of money.
Bob, I really believe we can teach the younger generations to be happy, thankful, and appreciative with what we have through our own actions. That means we as adults can’t be a hypocrite! We can’t tell our kids they can’t have this and that or they don’t need this or that then we ourselves go out there buying stuff like it is our last day on earth. My kids are 9 and 6 and even though my husband and I can afford to buy them what they want, we don’t. We make them earn it. They have to do chores and for each chores I put point values on it. Like cleaning their room is 50 points. We keep a log of the points they earn and then if they want something there is a reward board where they can trade in their points. For example, if they want to go to a movie it’s 100 points each. This method really works because it helps them learn the value of money. We all can live a good life without working ourselves to death. Bob, we can use our yearning for discovery and creation to find a different method of living our lives that is beneficial. That yearning for discovery and creation does not have to cost money! In fact there are so many things in life we can enjoy that is free like nature, creative activitites etc…Look at the amazing scientists during the scientific revolutions, the great thinkers of the Enlightment period… they use their brain to create art, music, inventions etc…
By the way Bob, everybody should read the Great Gatsby so that can learn an important lesson: a decadent life is a wasteful life!I like what Nick realizes at the end according to Sparknotes: “Nick reflects that just as Gatsby’s dream of Daisy was corrupted by money and dishonesty, the American dream of happiness and individualism has disintegrated into the mere pursuit of wealth.” Ginger and Bob, do you think this is what has happened to some Laotian?
January 1, 2008 at 4:39 pm
Ginger
I think being happy with what you have is on a personal level and can’t be preached or taught, the individual has to accept it him/herself as a way of life. I think the topic I originally addressed was “how the Laotians deal with situations, that we can’t be straight forward and honest about our feelings, we often say ‘good’ knowingly that it’s ‘awful,’ is this our way of showing respect?” Laotians can’t say what we meant for fearing that we might hurt other people’s feeling, or pretty much saving face and how will we improve the situation if everything is good, but now it’s turning into “Lao-behavior, low qualities…” which I think seems unfair to say this. My social circle might be more with Laotians and seeing more of Laotians way of doing things, but to be fair and open about the subject matter, I think it’s only human nature to like to show off, even doing it at whatever cost, it’s all about face. This holds true whether you are Laotians, Asians, or any other ethnicities. Some that have certain lifestyle can’t live down, it’s all about face, even if they have no money in their bank account, the majority of people are living the American dream, using plastic money, this holds true for many people, not just in the Laotian community.
Take for instance, some doctors that make lots of money, since health maintenance organization (HMO) is paying less, but they have to live at certain lifestyle, which means a set amount of income. In order for them to make the same amount of income, they have to see more patients in the same amount of time. It’s all about money, seeing patients as number or viewing them in quantity, what about the quality of their work I sometime wonder. I actually saw this when my mom got very sick, instead of her regular doctor seeing her, they sent in an intern that was inexperienced, I guess how my mom felt at the time was not important because she was halfway gone.
Most people will socialize in their own social circle, and of course it’s all about face, the doctor’s wife would want a mansion, a vacation home, luxury vehicle(s), even if they have to go into debt to accumulate all these material wealth. I would assume that Laotians that have a lot of material wealth, whether fake or not, would only want to socialize with their own social circle, then looking down on other Laotians would appear normal; it’s only human nature because they got more. I won’t talk about lying to the IRS to avoid paying tax because no matter how much they make, most would tell their tax preparer or CPA, “I don’t want to pay tax!”, this holds true for all races.
As for me, I think differently…to me less is more; I value people on a personal level, not based on their material wealth. There is nothing wrong with competition, most entrepreneurs all want financial stability, but we must not forget that they also create job, create the stability for our future generation, and this goes for scientist, inventors, etc., I think competition is healthy as long as your are fair.
January 2, 2008 at 12:24 pm
QuaChee
Hi. I love this song. You are right. It is upbeat. And the singer, Q Flure sang very well.
In fact, I didn’t understand the lyrics at first, but I could feel the emotions of the song… that’s really awesome!
January 2, 2008 at 12:28 pm
QuaChee
I notice that Thai fashion is rather forward especially in South East Asia. The clothes are unique and even the colours are different. I think Thailand has the potential for its local fashion industry.
January 2, 2008 at 12:31 pm
QuaChee
Hey this is quite a nice song too. Thanks for sharing
January 2, 2008 at 1:32 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, you are correct when you said it is up to the individual to decide what makes them happy, but as parents we can show our kids different forms of happiness and a lifestyle that does not fully involve materialistic things. Going on picnics, family trips, drawing, painting, reading, writing… those are all events that does not have to cost an arm and a leg to do. You just have to be creative about it. Our environment, upbringing, culture and personal preferences all affects our choices in life and how we live.
I have to agree that many Laotians do not or can not be honest or are willing to share their points of view or voice their opinions on things. Yes, some are afraid to hurt others or some are trying to save face. I was raised in a household where my parents taught us to watch what we do and say around others because we did not want them to talk bad about us. To my parents, saving face was more important than self expression. A lot of Laotians are raised like this where we are constantly encourage to be aware of our self-image and our family’s reputation. This can be stifling and frustrating at times.
I can understand about what you are saying about doctors and the quality of care we get. I too feel that sometimes doctors do not take the time to really listen to their patients because they have rooms full of patients to see. It makes me angry that they rush us through our appointments like they are in a race! How could they fully diagnose our conditions if they only see us for ten or fifteen minutes? The worst part is sometimes we have to wait for an hour to see them. Fortunately, after all these years I have a found a physician’s assistant that is the opposite of these other doctors. Yes, there are doctors who may feel that they have to see more patients to make money, but my little brother is different. I will tell you about him in my blog!:)
January 2, 2008 at 6:02 pm
dallaslao
Ginger,
It would not surprise me if you are CEO of your own consulting firm.
January 2, 2008 at 9:48 pm
Ginger
Hi Dallas, if your opinion of me is based on this post, then I really can’t take credit for any of it because it’s based on a book that I read called The Successful Business Plan Secretes & strategies by Rhonda Abrams, Fourth Edition, continuing from previous post. Consultant? I’m not so sure because I’m not much of a talker, and if I do talk, then I talk too fast. I do have a good analytical skill; I would make a good analyst.
January 2, 2008 at 9:55 pm
Ginger
Hi QuaChee, thanks for the visit, I’m glad that you like this song, a good thing that I translated it also.
January 2, 2008 at 10:06 pm
Ginger
I think the Thai fashion has come a long way; their work shows and there are many talented Thai designers out there. Headquarter is more casual, their clothing style is something that I would feel comfortable wearing in the US.
January 2, 2008 at 10:28 pm
Seiji
Thank you for your interesting blog entry. On the subject of debt, it appears that voracious consumerism is a blanket that covers just about every cultural sub-group in the United States. It’s hard for anyone to avoid the siren song of “Buy, Buy, Buy!” and it’s just as hard to avoid amassing debt. And not just personal debt. Unfortunately, our lifestyle of consumption cannot be sustained by the planet. There aren’t enought natural resources to support this continued growth of consumerism. And who’ll pay the price? We’re paying it now as we deal with the effects of the drought in the Southeastern U.S., high fuel prices, a housing industry slump, and the overall credit crisis. Ultimately, our children and their children will bear the heaviest burden. This burden will transcend all cultural groups, although we should learn from each other the best ways of handling the stressful times to come. The Laotian American community has a lot to teach others about managing crises of various kinds, and other groups have a lot to teach Laotian Americans. I think it’s all about changing our mindset while respecting our heritage – no matter what our cultural background.
January 3, 2008 at 5:39 am
Ginger
Seiji and Laotian Teacher (aka Karmadiva), I personally think that our culture, upbringing, and environment play a role but the bottom line it is really the individual to decide for him/herself because you have to ask yourself, “when is it enough?” The Banking/Financial institution make it too easy for us to get money but the face and value of that money is not the same, really it’s the debt and if we don’t understand how things work, then they can really get us to borrow and before we know it, we dug a hole for ourselves, we become the money pits. We’ve to realize that the value of money is not the same, but to some it’s a quick fix and too easily accessible, and the banking institution really make us feel that it’s something that we need and it’s a smart move.
For example, when I was younger, I used credit card, plastic money as if it was real money, and as I got older, I realized that there is no limit in what I want and to avoid having that easy access or one might call it the power of purchasing, I only have 1 or 2 credit cards for emergency usage or online purchases.
I went to open a CD at a local bank not too long ago, and I had to fill out a questionnaire and it made me feel like I was taking out a mortgage loan to purchase a house at the time. She used that information to see if I would qualify for a loan (that I didn’t ask for), and went on and explained to me that I’m qualify for a loan, and wouldn’t it be nice to have money there if I ever need it, I don’t have to pay any interest until I start to use it, and also I can pay off my car loan, and buy the things that I really want and need. I think most people would think this is great, most of us are always in need for extra cash but the cost and value of that money is not the same. I looked at the lady and told her that I think I will tough it out for 1 more year as my car is almost paid off, I did all the hard work already because the first 2 or 3 years, I paid most of the interest on my car loan, and now I’m just paying the principal of the loan, I don’t see the point of starting over by having to pay the interest again. She looked at me as if I was stupid, but I really think that it’s the disappointment that she couldn’t suck me into taking out that loan, from the face value it would appear as if she was looking out for me, but in reality she was looking out for herself, the income that she would be getting on the commission of that loan is what I am thinking (correct me if I’m wrong here.) It would have cost me a lot more to pay off my car with that Loan, but she made it sounded so convincing that everyone is doing this and that I would be a fool to pass this great opportunity.
I realized that we can’t use cash to buy everything but we should limit our credit card/borrowing money spending on big items such as car, house or business loan as these are considered reasonable and good debt IMO because it’s investment. For most of us, we learn from our own mistake and for others we learn from other people’s mistake, before I buy anything, I would ask myself “do I really need that?” and most of the time the answer is “NO.”
January 3, 2008 at 4:38 pm
Laotian Teacher
Ginger, I do the same, I always ask myself that when it comes to purchases and services. Do I really new a new coat? Do I really have to pay fifty bucks to color my hair professionally while I can do it myself for 5 to 10 dollars? The answer is NO! It’s a choice! I want to get my house painted because it has been ten years since the last paint so I got an estimate and the guy tells me 985 for labor and material to paint an 1100 square home. Yes, for some people they will say that is a bargain, but I think about how I can do it myself for free and just buy the paint. I will also ask some of my students to come help me and pay them some money.
I have seen too many around me become financially strap because they used so much plastic. Like I mentioned earlier, my cousin has to go get a full time job now while working on her Bachelors because she has become a victim of consumerism. This is very stressful for her and she keep telling me “I know I know!” when I tell her to not spend so much.
It is very wise like you said to limit our money spending on big items and it is imperative to look at the loan rate for everything. I can not agree with you more when you said banks and companies out there make it so easy for us to fall into their trap. I compare the banks, credit companies etc to a venus flytrap! Once you fall in it is very difficult for you to climb out! Remember next time when they ask you at the stores: paper (money) or plastic (credit cards) always say paper!:)
January 4, 2008 at 4:34 am
jimmy
I Love D2B And Golf Mike
January 4, 2008 at 8:23 am
Bill
Very interesting flower, I never heard of it before. Thanks for the informative story.
January 4, 2008 at 3:29 pm
Laotian Teacher
Nye, this flower is gorgeous. It looks like a Lotus flower in one of the pictures. When you said it dies after it blooms by morning, it reminded me of a century plant I saw. A century plant sometimes only blooms once in its lifetime and then it dies after. It’s flower is yellow and white.
Didn’t you have some lotus flower in your pond?
January 5, 2008 at 4:45 am
Bob
Ginger, I looked this up & I think you may have gotten the spelling off a bit. It’s called ‘Broad-Leafed Epiphyllum.” The Chinese part about soup reminds me of a type of flower we like to add to one particular Lao soup, along with some vermicelli noodle & ‘mouse ear-mushroom.’ Wonder what the ‘epiphyllum’ flower taste like in a soup. Have your sister tried it yet? My mom just got three types of mushrooms from Harris Teeter toady, ’shiitake, king oyster mushroom & shimeji (I think).’ These three together in a soup taste heavenly, and very healthy as well. In fact, shiitake mushrrom contain lots of vitamin D, good for the immune system. One of my goal for this year is to start eating healthy & cut done on some meat. Yes, this is in part one of my individual goal in response to the article of ‘Ideology of East meets West’; it can be applied to what we eat as well, not just what or how we spend our money on.
From google search…
“The broad-leafed epiphyllum blooms only once an year. These pure white Flowers open at mid-night and are dead by next morning. Its name has even entered the language as an expression that means “ephemeral”; translates as “beauty as briefly as the broad-leafed epiphyllum.” Many parts of India, people consider it as a rare flower attached with Krishna and wait for hours at night to get a glimpse of its looming. In China the blossoms of tan hua, thought to be good for the skin, are cooked and eaten in soup. They are also used in a medicine said to cure asthma.”
From wikipedia search…
“Epiphyllum (“upon the leaf” in Greek) is a genus of 19 species of epiphytic plants in the cactus family (Cactaceae), native to Central America. Common names for these species include orchid cacti and leaf cacti, though the latter also refers to the genus Pereskia. The stems are broad and flat, 1-5 cm broad, 3-5 mm thick, usually with lobed edges. The flowers are large, 8-16 cm diameter, white to red, with numerous petals. The fruit is edible, very similar to the pitaya fruit from the closely related genus Hylocereus, though not so large, being only 3-4 cm long. Epiphyllum species are added to some versions of the hallucinogenic drink Ayahuasca.”
Way to propagate it…
“the most popular propagation of Epiphyllum is “leaf” cutting. The leaf can be cut, let it dry for several day, then grow in a well-aerated potting soil. For best results, the cuttings are dipped into a rooting hormone/fungicide (like Rootone) before planting.”
By the way, if your ‘GI Joe sister’ can cut off a leaf for me, I would like to have one.